The Project Gutenberg eBook of Arizona nights
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Arizona nights

Author: Stewart Edward White

Release date: December 1, 1996 [eBook #753]
                Most recently updated: January 1, 2021

Language: English



*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARIZONA NIGHTS ***









ARIZONA NIGHTS

by

STEWART EDWARD WHITE




TABLE OF CONTENTS


CHAP.

    I. THE OLE VIRGINIA
   II. THE EMIGRANTS
  III. THE REMITTANCE MAN
   IV. THE CATTLE RUSTLERS
    V. THE DRIVE
   VI. CUTTING OUT
  VII. A CORNER IN HORSES
 VIII. THE CORRAL BRANDING
   IX. THE OLD TIMER
    X. THE TEXAS RANGERS
   XI. THE SAILOR WITH ONE HAND
  XII. THE MURDER ON THE BEACH
 XIII. BURIED TREASURE
  XIV. THE CHEWED SUGAR CANE
   XV. THE CALABASH STEW
  XVI. THE HONK-HONK BREED


PART II--THE TWO GUN MAN

    I. THE CATTLE RUSTLERS
   II. THE MAN WITH NERVE
  III. THE AGREEMENT
   IV. THE ACCOMPLISHMENT


PART III--THE RAWHIDE

    I. THE PASSING OF THE COLT'S FORTY-FIVE
   II. THE SHAPES OF ILLUSION
  III. THE PAPER A YEAR OLD
   IV. DREAMS
    V. THE ARRIVAL
   VI. THE WAGON TIRE
  VII. ESTRELLA
 VIII. THE ROUND-UP
   IX. THE LONG TRAIL
    X. THE DISCOVERY
   XI. THE CAPTURE
  XII. IN THE ARROYO
 XIII. THE RAWHIDE
  XIV. THE DESERT




CHAPTER ONE

THE OLE VIRGINIA

The ring around the sun had thickened all day long, and the turquoise
blue of the Arizona sky had filmed.  Storms in the dry countries are
infrequent, but heavy; and this surely meant storm.

We had ridden since sun-up over broad mesas, down and out of deep
canons, along the base of the mountain in the wildest parts of the
territory.  The cattle were winding leisurely toward the high country;
the jack rabbits had disappeared; the quail lacked; we did not see a
single antelope in the open.

"It's a case of hole up," the Cattleman ventured his opinion. "I have a
ranch over in the Double R.  Charley and Windy Bill hold it down.
We'll tackle it.  What do you think?"

The four cowboys agreed.  We dropped into a low, broad watercourse,
ascended its bed to big cottonwoods and flowing water, followed it into
box canons between rim-rock carved fantastically and painted like a
Moorish facade, until at last in a widening below a rounded hill, we
came upon an adobe house, a fruit tree, and a round corral.  This was
the Double R.

Charley and Windy Bill welcomed us with soda biscuits.  We turned our
horses out, spread our beds on the floor, filled our pipes, and
squatted on our heels.  Various dogs of various breeds investigated us.
It was very pleasant, and we did not mind the ring around the sun.

"Somebody else coming," announced the Cattleman finally.

"Uncle Jim," said Charley, after a glance.

A hawk-faced old man with a long white beard and long white hair rode
out from the cottonwoods.  He had on a battered broad hat abnormally
high of crown, carried across his saddle a heavy "eight square" rifle,
and was followed by a half-dozen lolloping hounds.

The largest and fiercest of the latter, catching sight of our group,
launched himself with lightning rapidity at the biggest of the ranch
dogs, promptly nailed that canine by the back of the neck, shook him
violently a score of times, flung him aside, and pounced on the next.
During the ensuing few moments that hound was the busiest thing in the
West.  He satisfactorily whipped four dogs, pursued two cats up a tree,
upset the Dutch oven and the rest of the soda biscuits, stampeded the
horses, and raised a cloud of dust adequate to represent the smoke of
battle.  We others were too paralysed to move.  Uncle Jim sat placidly
on his white horse, his thin knees bent to the ox-bow stirrups, smoking.

In ten seconds the trouble was over, principally because there was no
more trouble to make.  The hound returned leisurely, licking from his
chops the hair of his victims.  Uncle Jim shook his head.

"Trailer," said he sadly, "is a little severe."

We agreed heartily, and turned in to welcome Uncle Jim with a fresh
batch of soda biscuits.

The old man was one of the typical "long hairs."  He had come to the
Galiuro Mountains in '69, and since '69 he had remained in the Galiuro
Mountains, spite of man or the devil.  At present he possessed some
hundreds of cattle, which he was reputed to water, in a dry season,
from an ordinary dishpan.  In times past he had prospected.

That evening, the severe Trailer having dropped to slumber, he held
forth on big-game hunting and dogs, quartz claims and Apaches.

"Did you ever have any very close calls?" I asked.

He ruminated a few moments, refilled his pipe with some awful tobacco,
and told the following experience:


In the time of Geronimo I was living just about where I do now; and
that was just about in line with the raiding.  You see, Geronimo, and
Ju [1], and old Loco used to pile out of the reservation at Camp
Apache, raid south to the line, slip over into Mexico when the soldiers
got too promiscuous, and raid there until they got ready to come back.
Then there was always a big medicine talk.  Says Geronimo:

"I am tired of the warpath.  I will come back from Mexico with all my
warriors, if you will escort me with soldiers and protect my people."

"All right," says the General, being only too glad to get him back at
all.

So, then, in ten minutes there wouldn't be a buck in camp, but next
morning they shows up again, each with about fifty head of hosses.

"Where'd you get those hosses?" asks the General, suspicious.

"Had 'em pastured in the hills," answers Geronimo.

"I can't take all those hosses with me; I believe they're stolen!" says
the General.

"My people cannot go without their hosses," says Geronimo.

So, across the line they goes, and back to the reservation.  In about a
week there's fifty-two frantic Greasers wanting to know where's their
hosses.  The army is nothing but an importer of stolen stock, and knows
it, and can't help it.

Well, as I says, I'm between Camp Apache and the Mexican line, so that
every raiding party goes right on past me.  The point is that I'm a
thousand feet or so above the valley, and the renegades is in such a
devil of a hurry about that time that they never stop to climb up and
collect me.  Often I've watched them trailing down the valley in a
cloud of dust.  Then, in a day or two, a squad of soldiers would come
up, and camp at my spring for a while.  They used to send soldiers to
guard every water hole in the country so the renegades couldn't get
water.  After a while, from not being bothered none, I got thinking I
wasn't worth while with them.

Me and Johnny Hooper were pecking away at the old Virginia mine then.
We'd got down about sixty feet, all timbered, and was thinking of
cross-cutting.  One day Johnny went to town, and that same day I got in
a hurry and left my gun at camp.

I worked all the morning down at the bottom of the shaft, and when I
see by the sun it was getting along towards noon, I put in three good
shots, tamped 'em down, lit the fusees, and started to climb out.

It ain't noways pleasant to light a fuse in a shaft, and then have to
climb out a fifty-foot ladder, with it burning behind you.  I never did
get used to it.  You keep thinking, "Now suppose there's a flaw in that
fuse, or something, and she goes off in six seconds instead of two
minutes?  where'll you be then?"  It would give you a good boost
towards your home on high, anyway.

So I climbed fast, and stuck my head out the top without looking--and
then I froze solid enough.  There, about fifty feet away, climbing up
the hill on mighty tired hosses, was a dozen of the ugliest Chiricahuas
you ever don't want to meet, and in addition a Mexican renegade named
Maria, who was worse than any of 'em.  I see at once their hosses was
tired out, and they had a notion of camping at my water hole, not
knowing nothing about the Ole Virginia mine.

For two bits I'd have let go all holts and dropped backwards, trusting
to my thick head for easy lighting.  Then I heard a little fizz and
sputter from below.  At that my hair riz right up so I could feel the
breeze blow under my hat.  For about six seconds I stood there like an
imbecile, grinning amiably.  Then one of the Chiricahuas made a sort of
grunt, and I sabed that they'd seen the original exhibit your Uncle Jim
was making of himself.

Then that fuse gave another sputter and one of the Apaches said "Un
dah." That means "white man."  It was harder to turn my head than if
I'd had a stiff neck; but I managed to do it, and I see that my ore
dump wasn't more than ten foot away.  I mighty near overjumped it; and
the next I knew I was on one side of it and those Apaches on the other.
Probably I flew; leastways I don't seem to remember jumping.

That didn't seem to do me much good.  The renegades were grinning and
laughing to think how easy a thing they had; and I couldn't rightly
think up any arguments against that notion--at least from their
standpoint.  They were chattering away to each other in Mexican for the
benefit of Maria.  Oh, they had me all distributed, down to my
suspender buttons!  And me squatting behind that ore dump about as
formidable as a brush rabbit!

Then, all at once, one of my shots went off down in the shaft.

"Boom!" says she, plenty big; and a slather of rock, and stones come
out of the mouth, and began to dump down promiscuous on the scenery.  I
got one little one in the shoulder-blade, and found time to wish my ore
dump had a roof.  But those renegades caught it square in the thick of
trouble.  One got knocked out entirely for a minute, by a nice piece of
country rock in the head.

"Otra vez!" yells I, which means "again."

"Boom!" goes the Ole Virginia prompt as an answer.

I put in my time dodging, but when I gets a chance to look, the Apaches
has all got to cover, and is looking scared.

"Otra vez!" yells I again.

"Boom!" says the Ole Virginia.

This was the biggest shot of the lot, and she surely cut loose.  I
ought to have been half-way up the bill watching things from a safe
distance, but I wasn't.  Lucky for me the shaft was a little on the
drift, so she didn't quite shoot my way.  But she distributed about a
ton over those renegades.  They sort of half got to their feet
uncertain.

"Otra vez!" yells I once more, as bold as if I could keep her shooting
all day.

It was just a cold, raw blazer; and if it didn't go through I could see
me as an Apache parlour ornament.  But it did.  Those Chiricahuas give
one yell and skipped.  It was surely a funny sight, after they got
aboard their war ponies, to see them trying to dig out on horses too
tired to trot.

I didn't stop to get all the laughs, though.  In fact, I give one jump
off that ledge, and I lit a-running.  A quarter-hoss couldn't have beat
me to that shack. There I grabbed old Meat-in-the-pot and made a climb
for the tall country, aiming to wait around until dark, and then to
pull out for Benson.  Johnny Hooper wasn't expected till next day,
which was lucky.  From where I lay I could see the Apaches camped out
beyond my draw, and I didn't doubt they'd visited the place.  Along
about sunset they all left their camp, and went into the draw, so
there, I thinks, I sees a good chance to make a start before dark.  I
dropped down from the mesa, skirted the butte, and angled down across
the country.  After I'd gone a half mile from the cliffs, I ran across
Johnny Hooper's fresh trail headed towards camp!

My heart jumped right up into my mouth at that. Here was poor old
Johnny, a day too early, with a pack-mule of grub, walking innocent as
a yearling, right into the bands of those hostiles.  The trail looked
pretty fresh, and Benson's a good long day with a pack animal, so I
thought perhaps I might catch him before he runs into trouble.  So I
ran back on the trail as fast as I could make it.  The sun was down by
now, and it was getting dusk.

I didn't overtake him, and when I got to the top of the canon I crawled
along very cautious and took a look.  Of course, I expected to see
everything up in smoke, but I nearly got up and yelled when I see
everything all right, and old Sukey, the pack-mule, and Johnny's hoss
hitched up as peaceful as babies  to the corral.

"THAT'S all right!" thinks I, "they're back in their camp, and haven't
discovered Johnny yet.  I'll snail him out of there."

So I ran down the hill and into the shack.  Johnny sat in his
chair--what there was of him.  He must have got in about two hours
before sundown, for they'd had lots of time to put in on him.  That's
the reason they'd stayed so long up the draw.  Poor old Johnny!  I was
glad it was night, and he was dead.  Apaches are the worst Injuns there
is for tortures.  They cut off the bottoms of old man Wilkins's feet,
and stood him on an ant-hill--.

In a minute or so, though, my wits gets to work.

"Why ain't the shack burned?" I asks myself, "and why is the hoss and
the mule tied all so peaceful to the corral?"

It didn't take long for a man who knows Injins to answer THOSE
conundrums.  The whole thing was a trap--for me--and I'd walked into
it, chuckle-headed as a prairie-dog!

With that I makes a run outside--by now it was dark--and listens.  Sure
enough, I hears hosses.  So I makes a rapid sneak back over the trail.

Everything seemed all right till I got up to the rim-rock.  Then I
heard more hosses--ahead of me.  And when I looked back I could see
some Injuns already at the shack, and starting to build a fire outside.

In a tight fix, a man is pretty apt to get scared till all hope is
gone.  Then he is pretty apt to get cool and calm.  That was my case.
I couldn't go ahead--there was those hosses coming along the trail.  I
couldn't go back--there was those Injins building the fire.  So I
skirmished around till I got a bright star right over the trail head,
and I trained old Meat-in-the-pot to bear on that star, and I made up
my mind that when the star was darkened I'd turn loose.  So I lay there
a while listening.  By and by the star was blotted out, and I cut
loose, and old Meat-in-the-pot missed fire--she never did it before nor
since; I think that cartridge--

Well, I don't know where the Injins came from, but it seemed as if the
hammer had hardly clicked before three or four of them bad piled on me.
I put up the best fight I could, for I wasn't figuring to be caught
alive, and this miss-fire deal had fooled me all along the line.  They
surely had a lively time.  I expected every minute to feel a knife in
my back, but when I didn't get it then I knew they wanted to bring me
in alive, and that made me fight harder.  First and last, we rolled and
plunged all the way from the rim-rock down to the canon-bed.  Then one
of the Injins sung out:

"Maria!"

And I thought of that renegade Mexican, and what I'd heard bout him,
and that made me fight harder yet.

But after we'd fought down to the canon-bed, and had lost most of our
skin, a half-dozen more fell on me, and in less than no time they had
me tied.  Then they picked me up and carried me over to where they'd
built a big fire by the corral.


Uncle Jim stopped with an air of finality, and began lazily to refill
his pipe.  From the open mud fireplace he picked a coal.  Outside, the
rain, faithful to the prophecy of the wide-ringed sun, beat fitfully
against the roof.

"That was the closest call I ever had," said he at last.

"But, Uncle Jim," we cried in a confused chorus, "how did you get away?
What did the Indians do to you?  Who rescued you?"

Uncle Jim chuckled.

"The first man I saw sitting at that fire," said he, "was Lieutenant
Price of the United States Army, and by him was Tom Horn."

"'What's this?' he asks, and Horn talks to the Injins in Apache.

"'They say they've caught Maria,' translates Horn back again.

"'Maria-nothing!' says Lieutenant Price. 'This is Jim Fox. I know him.'"

"So they turned me loose.  It seems the troops had driven off the
renegades an hour before."

"And the Indians who caught you, Uncle Jim?  You said they were
Indians."

"Were Tonto Basin Apaches," explained the old  man--"government scouts
under Tom Horn."



[1] Pronounced "Hoo."




CHAPTER TWO

THE EMIGRANTS

After the rain that had held us holed up at the Double R over one day,
we discussed what we should do next.

"The flats will be too boggy for riding, and anyway the cattle will be
in the high country," the Cattleman summed up the situation.  "We'd bog
down the chuck-wagon if we tried to get back to the J. H.  But now
after the rain the weather ought to be beautiful.  What shall we do?"

"Was you ever in the Jackson country?" asked Uncle Jim.  "It's the
wildest part of Arizona.  It's a big country and rough, and no one
lives there, and there's lots of deer and mountain lions and bear.
Here's my dogs.  We might have a hunt."

"Good!" said we.

We skirmished around and found a condemned army pack saddle with
aparejos, and a sawbuck saddle with kyacks.  On these, we managed to
condense our grub and utensils.  There were plenty of horses, so our
bedding we bound flat about their naked barrels by means of the
squaw-hitch.  Then we started.

That day furnished us with a demonstration of what Arizona horses can
do.  Our way led first through a canon-bed filled with rounded boulders
and rocks, slippery and unstable.  Big cottonwoods and oaks grew so
thick as partially to conceal the cliffs on either side of us.  The
rim-rock was mysterious with caves; beautiful with hanging gardens of
tree ferns and grasses growing thick in long transverse crevices;
wonderful in colour and shape.  We passed the little canons fenced off
by the rustlers as corrals into which to shunt from the herds their
choice of beeves.

The Cattleman shook his head at them.  "Many  a man has come from Texas
and established a herd with no other asset than a couple of horses and
a branding-iron," said he.

Then we worked up gradually to a divide, whence we could see a range of
wild and rugged mountains on our right.  They rose by slopes and
ledges, steep and rough, and at last ended in the thousand-foot cliffs
of the buttes, running sheer and unbroken for  many miles.  During all
the rest of our trip they were to be our companions, the only constant
factors in the tumult of lesser peaks, precipitous canons, and twisted
systems in which we were constantly involved.

The sky was sun-and-shadow after the rain.  Each and every Arizonan
predicted clearing.

"Why, it almost never rains in Arizona," said Jed Parker.  "And when it
does it quits before it begins."

Nevertheless, about noon a thick cloud gathered about the tops of the
Galiuros above us.  Almost immediately it was dissipated by the wind,
but when the peaks again showed, we stared with astonishment to see
that they were white with snow.  It was as though a magician had passed
a sheet before them the brief instant necessary to work his great
transformation.  Shortly the sky thickened again, and it began to rain.

Travel had been precarious before; but now its difficulties were
infinitely increased.  The clay sub-soil to the rubble turned slippery
and adhesive.  On the sides of the mountains it was almost impossible
to keep a footing.  We speedily became wet, our hands puffed and
purple, our boots sodden with the water that had trickled from our
clothing into them.

"Over the next ridge," Uncle Jim promised us, "is an old shack that I
fixed up seven years ago.  We can all make out to get in it."

Over the next ridge, therefore, we slipped and slid, thanking the god
of luck for each ten feet gained.  It was growing cold.  The cliffs and
palisades near at hand showed dimly behind the falling rain; beyond
them waved and eddied the storm mists through which the mountains
revealed and concealed proportions exaggerated into unearthly grandeur.
Deep in the clefts of the box canons the streams were filling.  The
roar of their rapids echoed from innumerable precipices.  A soft swish
of water usurped the world of sound.

Nothing more uncomfortable or more magnificent could be imagined.  We
rode shivering.  Each said to himself, "I can stand this--right now--at
the present moment.  Very well; I will do so, and I will refuse to look
forward even five minutes to what I may have to stand," which is the
true philosophy of tough times and the only effective way to endure
discomfort.

By luck we reached the bottom of that canon without a fall.  It was
wide, well grown with oak trees, and belly deep in rich horse feed--an
ideal place to camp were it not for the fact that a thin sheet of water
a quarter of an inch deep was flowing over the entire surface of the
ground.  We spurred on desperately, thinking of a warm fire and a
chance to steam.


The roof of the shack had fallen in, and the floor was six inches deep
in adobe mud.

We did not dismount--that would have wet our saddles--but sat on our
horses taking in the details.  Finally Uncle Jim came to the front with
a suggestion.

"I know of a cave," said he, "close under a butte.  It's a big cave,
but it has such a steep floor that I'm not sure as we could stay in it;
and it's back the other side of that ridge."

"I don't know how the ridge is to get back over--it was slippery enough
coming this way--and the cave may shoot us out into space, but I'd like
to LOOK at a dry place anyway," replied the Cattleman.

We all felt the same about it, so back over the ridge we went.  About
half way down the other side Uncle Jim turned sharp to the right, and
as the "hog back" dropped behind us, we found ourselves out on the
steep side of a mountain, the perpendicular cliff over us to the right,
the river roaring savagely far down below our left, and sheets of water
glazing the footing we could find among the boulders and debris.
Hardly could the ponies keep from slipping sideways on the slope, as we
proceeded farther and farther from the solidity of the ridge behind us,
we experienced the illusion of venturing out on a tight rope over
abysses of space.  Even the feeling of danger was only an illusion,
however, composite of the falling rain, the deepening twilight, and the
night that had already enveloped the plunge of the canon below.
Finally Uncle Jim stopped just within the drip from the cliffs.

"Here she is," said he.

We descended eagerly.  A deer bounded away from the base of the buttes.
The cave ran steep, in the manner of an inclined tunnel, far up into
the dimness.  We had to dig our toes in and scramble to make way up it
at all, but we found it dry, and after a little search discovered a
foot-ledge of earth sufficiently broad for a seat.

"That's all right," quoth Jed Parker. "Now, for sleeping places."

We scattered.  Uncle Jim and Charley promptly annexed the slight
overhang of the cliff whence the deer had jumped.  It was dry at the
moment, but we uttered pessimistic predictions if the wind should
change.  Tom Rich and Jim Lester had a little tent, and insisted on
descending to the canon-bed.

"Got to cook there, anyways," said they, and departed with the two pack
mules and their bed horse.

That left the Cattleman, Windy Bill, Jed Parker, and me.  In a moment
Windy Bill came up to us whispering and mysterious.

"Get your cavallos and follow me," said he.

We did so.  He led us two hundred yards to another cave, twenty feet
high, fifteen feet in diameter, level as a floor.

"How's that?" he cried in triumph. "Found her just now while I was
rustling nigger-heads for a fire."

We unpacked our beds with chuckles of joy, and spread them carefully
within the shelter of the cave.  Except for the very edges, which did
not much matter, our blankets and "so-guns," protected by the canvas
"tarp," were reasonably dry.  Every once in a while a spasm of
conscience would seize one or the other of us.

"It seems sort of mean on the other fellows," ruminated Jed Parker.

"They had their first choice," cried we all.

"Uncle Jim's an old man," the Cattleman pointed out.

But Windy Bill had thought of that.  "I told him of this yere cave
first.  But he allowed he was plumb satisfied."

We finished laying out our blankets.  The result looked good to us.  We
all burst out laughing.

"Well, I'm sorry for those fellows," cried the Cattleman.  We hobbled
our horses and descended to the gleam of the fire, like guilty
conspirators.  There we ate hastily of meat, bread and coffee, merely
for the sake of sustenance.  It certainly amounted to little in the way
of pleasure.  The water from the direct rain, the shivering trees, and
our hat brims accumulated in our plates faster than we could bail it
out.  The dishes were thrust under a canvas.  Rich and Lester decided
to remain with their tent, and so we saw them no more until morning.

We broke off back-loads of mesquite and toiled up the hill, tasting
thickly the high altitude in the severe labour.  At the big cave we
dumped down our burdens, transported our fuel piecemeal to the vicinity
of the narrow ledge, built a good fire, sat in a row, and lit our
pipes.  In a few moments, the blaze was burning high, and our bodies
had ceased shivering.  Fantastically the firelight revealed the knobs
and crevices, the ledges and the arching walls.  Their shadows leaped,
following the flames, receding and advancing like playful beasts.  Far
above us was a single tiny opening through which the smoke was sucked
as through a chimney.  The glow ruddied the men's features.  Outside
was thick darkness, and the swish and rush and roar of rising waters.
Listening, Windy Bill was reminded of a story.  We leaned back
comfortably against the sloping walls of the cave, thrust our feet
toward the blaze, smoked, and hearkened to the tale of Windy Bill.


There's a tur'ble lot of water running loose here, but I've seen the
time and place where even what is in that drip would be worth a gold
mine.  That was in the emigrant days.  They used to come over south of
here, through what they called Emigrant Pass, on their way to
Californy. I was a kid then, about eighteen year old, and what I didn't
know about Injins and Agency cattle wasn't a patch of alkali.  I had a
kid outfit of h'ar bridle, lots of silver and such, and I used to ride
over and be the handsome boy before such outfits as happened along.

They were queer people, most of 'em from Missoury and such-like
southern seaports, and they were tur'ble sick of travel by the time
they come in sight of Emigrant Pass.  Up to Santa Fe they mostly hiked
along any old way, but once there they herded up together in bunches of
twenty wagons or so, 'count of our old friends, Geronimo and Loco.  A
good many of 'em had horned cattle to their wagons, and they crawled
along about two miles an hour, hotter'n hell with the blower on,
nothin' to look at but a mountain a week way, chuck full of alkali,
plenty of sage-brush and rattlesnakes--but mighty little water.

Why, you boys know that country down there.  Between the Chiricahua
Mountains and Emigrant Pass it's maybe a three or four days' journey
for these yere bull-slingers.

Mostly they filled up their bellies and their kegs, hoping to last
through, but they sure found it drier than cork legs, and generally
long before they hit the Springs their tongues was hangin' out a foot.
You see, for all their plumb nerve in comin' so far, the most of them
didn't know sic 'em.  They were plumb innocent in regard to savin'
their water, and Injins, and such; and the long-haired buckskin fakes
they picked up at Santa Fe for guides wasn't much better.

That was where Texas Pete made his killing.

Texas Pete was a tough citizen from the Lone Star.  He was about as
broad as he was long, and wore all sorts of big whiskers and black
eyebrows.  His heart was very bad.  You never COULD tell where Texas
Pete was goin' to jump next.  He was a side-winder and a diamond-back
and a little black rattlesnake all rolled into one.  I believe that
Texas Pete person cared about as little for killin' a man as for takin'
a drink--and he shorely drank without an effort.  Peaceable citizens
just spoke soft and minded their own business; onpeaceable citizens
Texas Pete used to plant out in the sagebrush.

Now this Texas Pete happened to discover a water hole right out in the
plumb middle of the desert.  He promptly annexed said water hole, digs
her out, timbers her up, and lays for emigrants.

He charged two bits a head--man or beast--and nobody got a mouthful
till he paid up in hard coin.

Think of the wads he raked in!  I used to figure it up, just for the
joy of envyin' him, I reckon.  An average twenty-wagon outfit, first
and last, would bring him in somewheres about fifty dollars--and
besides he had forty-rod at four bits a glass.  And outfits at that
time were thicker'n spatter.

We used all to go down sometimes to watch them come in.  When they see
that little canvas shack and that well, they begun to cheer up and move
fast.  And when they see that sign, "Water, two bits a head," their
eyes stuck out like two raw oysters.

Then come the kicks.  What a howl they did raise, shorely.  But it
didn't do no manner of good.  Texas Pete didn't do nothin' but sit
there and smoke, with a kind of sulky gleam in one corner of his eye.
He didn't even take the trouble to answer, but his Winchester lay
across his lap.  There wasn't no humour in the situation for him.

"How much is your water for humans?" asks one emigrant.

"Can't you read that sign?" Texas Pete asks him.

"But you don't mean two bits a head for HUMANS!" yells the man.  "Why,
you can get whisky for that!"

"You can read the sign, can't you?" insists Texas Pete.

"I can read it all right?" says the man, tryin' a new deal, "but they
tell me not to believe more'n half I read."

But that don't go; and Mr. Emigrant shells out with the rest.

I didn't blame them for raisin' their howl.  Why, at that time the
regular water holes was chargin' five cents a head from the government
freighters, and the motto was always "Hold up Uncle Sam," at that.
Once in a while some outfit would get mad and go chargin' off dry; but
it was a long, long way to the Springs, and mighty hot and dusty.
Texas Pete and his one lonesome water hole shorely did a big business.

Late one afternoon me and Gentleman Tim was joggin' along above Texas
Pete's place.  It was a tur'ble hot day--you had to prime yourself to
spit--and we was just gettin' back from drivin' some beef up to the
troops at Fort Huachuca.  We was due to cross the Emigrant Trail--she's
wore in tur'ble deep--you can see the ruts to-day.  When we topped the
rise we see a little old outfit just makin' out to drag along.

It was one little schooner all by herself, drug along by two poor old
cavallos that couldn't have pulled my hat off.  Their tongues was out,
and every once in a while they'd stick in a chuck-hole.  Then a man
would get down and put his shoulder to the wheel, and everybody'd take
a heave, and up they'd come, all a-trembling and weak.

Tim and I rode down just to take a look at the curiosity.

A thin-lookin' man was drivin', all humped up.

"Hullo, stranger," says I, "ain't you 'fraid of Injins?"

"Yes," says he.

"Then why are you travellin' through an Injin country all alone?"

"Couldn't keep up," says he. "Can I get water here?"

"I reckon," I answers.

He drove up to the water trough there at Texas Pete's, me and Gentleman
Tim followin' along because our trail led that way.  But he hadn't
more'n stopped before Texas Pete was out.

"Cost you four bits to water them hosses," says he.

The man looked up kind of bewildered.

"I'm sorry," says he, "I ain't got no four bits.  I got my roll lifted
off'n me."

"No water, then," growls Texas Pete back at him.

The man looked about him helpless.

"How far is it to the next water?" he asks me.

"Twenty mile," I tells him.

"My God!" he says, to himself-like.

Then he shrugged his shoulders very tired.

"All right.  It's gettin' the cool of the evenin'; we'll make it."  He
turns into the inside of that old schooner.

"Gi' me the cup, Sue."

A white-faced woman who looked mighty good to us alkalis opened the
flaps and gave out a tin cup, which the man pointed out to fill.

"How many of you is they?" asks Texas Pete.

"Three," replies the man, wondering.

"Well, six bits, then," says Texas Pete, "cash down."

At that the man straightens up a little.

"I ain't askin' for no water for my stock," says he, "but my wife and
baby has been out in this sun all day without a drop of water.  Our
cask slipped a hoop and bust just this side of Dos Cabesas.  The poor
kid is plumb dry."

"Two bits a head," says Texas Pete.

At that the woman comes out, a little bit of a baby in her arms.  The
kid had fuzzy yellow hair, and its face was flushed red and shiny.

"Shorely you won't refuse a sick child a drink of water, sir," says she.

But Texas Pete had some sort of a special grouch;  I guess he was just
beginning to get his snowshoes off after a fight with his own forty-rod.

"What the hell are you-all doin' on the trail without no money at all?"
he growls, "and how do you expect to get along?  Such plumb tenderfeet
drive me weary."

"Well," says the man, still reasonable, "I ain't got no money, but I'll
give you six bits' worth of flour or trade or an'thin' I got."

"I don't run no truck-store," snaps Texas Pete, and turns square on his
heel and goes back to his chair.

"Got six bits about you?" whispers Gentleman Tim to me.

"Not a red," I answers.

Gentleman Tim turns to Texas Pete.

"Let 'em have a drink, Pete.  I'll pay you next time I come down."

"Cash down," growls Pete.

"You're the meanest man I ever see," observes Tim.  "I wouldn't speak
to you if I met you in hell carryin' a lump of ice in your hand."

"You're the softest _I_ ever see," sneers Pete.  "Don't they have any
genooine Texans down your way?"

"Not enough to make it disagreeable," says Tim.

"That lets you out," growls Pete, gettin' hostile and handlin' of his
rifle.

Which the man had been standin' there bewildered, the cup hangin' from
his finger.  At last, lookin' pretty desperate, he stooped down to dig
up a little of the wet from an overflow puddle lyin' at his feet. At
the same time the hosses, left sort of to themselves and bein' drier
than a covered bridge, drug forward and stuck their noses in the trough.

Gentleman Tim and me was sittin' there on our hosses, a little to one
side.  We saw Texas Pete jump up from his chair, take a quick aim, and
cut loose with his rifle.  It was plumb unexpected to us.  We hadn't
thought of any shootin', and our six-shooters was tied in, 'count of
the jumpy country we'd been drivin' the steers over.  But Gentleman
Tim, who had unslung his rope, aimin' to help the hosses out of the
chuckhole, snatched her off the horn, and with one of the prettiest
twenty-foot flip throws I ever see done he snaked old Texas Pete right
out of his wicky-up, gun and all.  The old renegade did his best to
twist around for a shot at us; but it was no go; and I never enjoyed
hog-tying a critter more in my life than I enjoyed hog-tying Texas
Pete.  Then we turned to see what damage had been done.

We were some relieved to find the family all right, but Texas Pete had
bored one of them poor old crow-bait hosses plumb through the head.

"It's lucky for you you don't get the old man," says Gentleman Tim very
quiet and polite.

Which Gentleman Tim was an Irishman, and I'd been on the range long
enough with him to know that when he got quiet and polite it was time
to dodge behind something.

"I hope, sir" says he to the stranger, "that you will give your wife
and baby a satisfying drink.  As for your hoss, pray do not be under
any apprehension.  Our friend, Mr. Texas Pete, here, has kindly
consented to make good any deficiencies from his own corral."

Tim could talk high, wide, and handsome when he set out to.

The man started to say something; but I managed to herd him to one side.

"Let him alone," I whispers.  "When he talks that way, he's mad; and
when he's mad, it's better to leave nature to supply the lightnin'
rods."

He seemed to sabe all right, so we built us a little fire and started
some grub, while Gentleman Tim walked up and down very grand and fierce.

By and by he seemed to make up his mind.  He went over and untied Texas
Pete.

"Stand up, you hound," says he.  "Now listen to me.  If you make a
break to get away, or if you refuse to do just as I tell you, I won't
shoot you, but I'll march you up country and see that Geronimo gets
you."

He sorted out a shovel and pick, made Texas Pete carry them right along
the trail a quarter, and started him to diggin' a hole.

Texas Pete started in hard enough, Tim sittin' over him on his hoss,
his six-shooter loose, and his rope free.  The man and I stood by, not
darin' to say a word.  After a minute or so Texas Pete began to work
slower and slower.  By and by he stopped.

"Look here," says he, "is this here thing my grave?"

"I am goin' to see that you give the gentleman's hoss decent
interment," says Gentleman Tim very polite.

"Bury a hoss!" growls Texas Pete.

But he didn't say any more.  Tim cocked his six-shooter.

"Perhaps you'd better quit panting and sweat a little," says he.

Texas Pete worked hard for a while, for Tim's quietness was beginning
to scare him up the worst way.  By and by he had got down maybe four or
five feet, and Tim got off his hoss.

"I think that will do," says he.

"You may come out.  Billy, my son, cover him.  Now, Mr. Texas Pete," he
says, cold as steel, "there is the grave.  We will place the hoss in
it.  Then I intend to shoot you and put you in with the hoss, and write
you an epitaph that will be a comfort to such travellers of  the Trail
as are honest, and a warnin' to such as are not.  I'd as soon kill you
now as an hour from now, so you may make a break for it if you feel
like it."

He stooped over to look into the hole.  I thought he looked an extra
long time, but when he raised his head his face had changed complete.

"March!" says he very brisk.

We all went back to the shack.  From the corral Tim took Texas Pete's
best team and hitched her to the old schooner.

"There," says he to the man.  "Now you'd better hit the trail.  Take
that whisky keg there for water.  Good-bye."

We sat there without sayin' a word for some time after the schooner had
pulled out.  Then Tim says, very abrupt:

"I've changed my mind."

He got up.

"Come on, Billy," says he to me.  "We'll just leave our friend tied up.
I'll be back to-morrow to turn you loose.  In the meantime it won't
hurt you a bit to be a little uncomfortable, and hungry--and thirsty."

We rode off just about sundown, leavin' Texas Pete lashed tight.

Now all this knocked me hell-west and crooked, and I said so, but I
couldn't get a word out of Gentleman Tim.  All the answer I could get
was just little laughs.

We drawed into the ranch near midnight, but next mornin' Tim had a long
talk with the boss, and the result was that the whole outfit was
instructed to arm up with a pick or a shovel apiece, and to get set for
Texas Pete's.  We got there a little after noon, turned the old boy
out--without firearms--and then began to dig at a place Tim told us to,
near that grave of Texas Pete's.  In three hours we had the finest
water-hole developed you ever want to see.  Then the boss stuck up a
sign that said:

                PUBLIC WATER-HOLE.  WATER, FREE.

"Now you old skin," says he to Texas Pete, "charge all you want to on
your own property.  But if I ever hear of your layin' claim to this
other hole, I'll shore make you hard to catch."

Then we rode off home.  You see, when Gentleman Tim inspected that
grave, he noted indications of water; and it struck him that runnin'
the old renegade out of business was a neater way of gettin' even than
merely killin' him.


Somebody threw a fresh mesquite on the fire.  The flames leaped up
again, showing a thin trickle of water running down the other side of
the cave.  The steady downpour again made itself prominent through the
re-established silence.

"What did Texas Pete do after that?" asked the Cattleman.

"Texas Pete?" chuckled Windy Bill.  "Well, he put in a heap of his
spare time lettin' Tim alone."




CHAPTER THREE

THE REMITTANCE MAN

After Windy Bill had finished his story we began to think it time to
turn in.  Uncle Jim and Charley slid and slipped down the chute-like
passage leading from the cave and disappeared in the direction of the
overhang beneath which they had spread their bed.  After a moment we
tore off long bundles of the nigger-head blades, lit the resinous ends
at our fire, and with these torches started to make our way along the
base of the cliff to the other cave.

Once without the influence of the fire our impromptu links cast an
adequate light.  The sheets of rain became suddenly visible as they
entered the circle of illumination.  By careful scrutiny of the footing
I gained the entrance to our cave without mishap.  I looked back.  Here
and there irregularly gleamed and spluttered my companions' torches.
Across each slanted the rain.  All else was of inky blackness except
where, between them and me, a faint red reflection shone on the wet
rocks.  Then I turned inside.

Now, to judge from the crumbling powder of the footing, that cave had
been dry since Noah.  In fact, its roof was nearly a thousand feet
thick.  But since we had spread our blankets, the persistent waters had
soaked down and through.  The thousand-foot roof had a sprung a leak.
Three separate and distinct streams of water ran as from spigots.  I
lowered my torch.  The canvas tarpaulin shone with wet, and in its
exact centre glimmered a pool of water three inches deep and at least
two feet in diameter.

"Well, I'll be," I began.  Then I remembered those three wending their
way along a wet and disagreeable trail, happy and peaceful in
anticipation of warm blankets and a level floor.  I chuckled and sat on
my heels out of the drip.

First came Jed Parker, his head bent to protect the fire in his pipe.
He gained the very centre of the cave before he looked up.

Then he cast one glance at each bed, and one at me.  His grave,
hawk-like features relaxed.  A faint grin appeared under his long
moustache.  Without a word he squatted down beside me.

Next the Cattleman.  He looked about him with a comical expression of
dismay, and burst into a hearty laugh.

"I believe I said I was sorry for those other fellows," he remarked.

Windy Bill was the last.  He stooped his head to enter, straightened
his lank figure, and took in the situation without expression.

"Well, this is handy," said he; "I was gettin' tur'ble dry, and was
thinkin' I would have to climb way down to the creek in all this rain."

He stooped to the pool in the centre of the tarpaulin and drank.

But now our torches began to run low.  A small dry bush grew near the
entrance.  We ignited it, and while it blazed we hastily sorted a
blanket apiece and tumbled the rest out of the drip.

Our return without torches along the base of that butte was something
to remember.  The night was so thick you could feel the darkness
pressing on you; the mountain dropped abruptly to the left, and was
strewn with boulders and blocks of stone.  Collisions and stumbles were
frequent.  Once I stepped off a little ledge five or six feet--nothing
worse than a barked shin.  And all the while the rain, pelting us
unmercifully, searched out what poor little remnants of dryness we had
been able to retain.

At last we opened out the gleam of fire in our cave, and a minute later
were engaged in struggling desperately up the slant that brought us to
our ledge and the slope on which our fire burned.

"My Lord!" panted Windy Bill, "a man had ought to have hooks on his
eyebrows to climb up here!"

We renewed the fire--and blessed the back-load of mesquite we had
packed up earlier in the evening.  Our blankets we wrapped around our
shoulders, our feet we hung over the ledge toward the blaze, our backs
we leaned against the hollow slant of the cave's wall.  We were not
uncomfortable.  The beat of the rain sprang up in the darkness, growing
louder and louder, like horsemen passing on a hard road.  Gradually we
dozed off.

For a time everything was pleasant.  Dreams came fused with realities;
the firelight faded from consciousness or returned fantastic to our
half-awakening; a delicious numbness overspread our tired bodies. The
shadows leaped, became solid, monstrous.  We fell asleep.

After a time the fact obtruded itself dimly through our stupor that the
constant pressure of the hard rock had impeded our circulation.  We
stirred uneasily, shifting to a better position.

That was the beginning of awakening.  The new position did not suit.  A
slight shivering seized us, which the drawing closer of the blanket
failed to end.  Finally I threw aside my hat and looked out.  Jed
Parker, a vivid patch-work comforter wrapped about his shoulders, stood
upright and silent by the fire.  I kept still, fearing to awaken the
others.  In a short time I became aware that the others were doing
identically the same thing.  We laughed, threw off our blankets,
stretched, and fed the fire.

A thick acrid smoke filled the air.  The Cattleman, rising, left a
trail of incandescent footprints.  We investigated hastily, and
discovered that the supposed earth on the slant of the cave was nothing
more than bat guano, tons of it.  The fire, eating its way beneath, had
rendered untenable its immediate vicinity.  We felt as though we were
living over a volcano.  How soon our ledge, of the same material, might
be attacked, we had no means of knowing.  Overcome with drowsiness, we
again disposed our blankets, resolved to get as many naps as possible
before even these constrained quarters were taken from us.

This happened sooner and in a manner otherwise than we had expected.
Windy Bill brought us to consciousness by a wild yell.

Consciousness reported to us a strange, hurried sound like the long
roll on a drum.  Investigation showed us that this cave, too, had
sprung a leak; not with any premonitory drip, but all at once, as
though someone had turned on a faucet.  In ten seconds a very competent
streamlet six inches wide had eroded a course down through the guano,
past the fire and to the outer slope.  And by the irony of fate that
one--and only one--leak in all the roof expanse of a big cave was
directly over one end of our tiny ledge.  The Cattleman laughed.

"Reminds me of the old farmer and his kind friend," said he.  "Kind
friend hunts up the old farmer in the village.

"'John,' says he, 'I've bad news for you. Your barn has burned up.'

"'My Lord!' says the farmer.

"'But that ain't the worst.  Your cow was burned, too.'

"'My Lord!' says the farmer.

"'But that ain't the worst.  Your horses were burned.'

"'My Lord!' says the farmer.

"'But, that ain't the worst.  The barn set fire to the house, and it
was burned--total loss.'

"'My Lord!' groans the farmer.

"'But that ain't the worst.  Your wife and child were killed, too.'

"'At that the farmer began to roar with laughter.

"'Good heavens, man!' cries his friend, astonished, 'what in the world
do you find to laugh at in that?'

"'Don't you see?' answers the farmer.  'Why, it's so darn COMPLETE!'

"Well," finished the Cattleman, "that's what strikes me about our case;
it's so darn complete!"

"What time is it?" asked Windy Bill.

"Midnight," I announced.

"Lord!  Six hours to day!" groaned Windy Bill. "How'd you like to be
doin' a nice quiet job at gardenin' in the East where you could belly
up to the bar reg'lar every evenin', and drink a pussy cafe and smoke
tailor-made cigareets?"

"You wouldn't like it a bit," put in the Cattleman with decision;
whereupon in proof he told us the following story:


Windy has mentioned Gentleman Tim, and that reminded me of the first
time I ever saw him.  He was an Irishman all right, but he had been
educated in England, and except for his accent he was more an
Englishman than anything else.  A freight outfit brought him into
Tucson from Santa Fe and dumped him down on the plaza, where at once
every idler in town gathered to quiz him.

Certainly he was one of the greenest specimens I ever saw in this
country.  He had on a pair of balloon pants and a Norfolk jacket, and
was surrounded by a half-dozen baby trunks.  His face was red-cheeked
and aggressively clean, and his eye limpid as a child's.  Most of those
present thought that indicated childishness; but I could see that it
was only utter self-unconsciousness.

It seemed that he was out for big game, and intended to go after
silver-tips somewhere in these very mountains.  Of course he was
offered plenty of advice, and would probably have made engagements much
to be regretted had I not taken a strong fancy to him.

"My friend," said I, drawing him aside, "I don't want to be
inquisitive, but what might you do when you're home?"

"I'm a younger son," said he. I was green myself in those days, and
knew nothing of primogeniture.

"That is a very interesting piece of family history," said I, "but it
does not answer my question."

He smiled.

"Well now, I hadn't thought of that," said he, "but in a manner of
speaking, it does.  I do nothing."

"Well," said I, unabashed, "if you saw me trying to be a younger son
and likely to forget myself and do something without meaning to,
wouldn't you be apt to warn me?"

"Well, 'pon honour, you're a queer chap.  What do you mean?"

"I mean that if you hire any of those men to guide you in the
mountains, you'll be outrageously cheated, and will be lucky if you're
not gobbled by Apaches."

"Do you do any guiding yourself, now?" he asked, most innocent of
manner.

But I flared up.

"You damn ungrateful pup," I said, "go to the devil in your own way,"
and turned square on my heel.

But the young man was at my elbow, his hand on my shoulder.

"Oh, I say now, I'm sorry.  I didn't rightly understand.  Do wait one
moment until I dispose of these boxes of mine, and then I want the
honour of your further acquaintance."

He got some Greasers to take his trunks over to the hotel, then linked
his arm in mine most engagingly.

"Now, my dear chap," said he, "let's go somewhere for a B & S, and find
out about each other."

We were both young and expansive.  We exchanged views, names, and
confidences, and before noon we had arranged to hunt together, I to
collect the outfit.

The upshot of the matter was that the Honourable Timothy Clare and I
had a most excellent month's excursion, shot several good bear, and
returned to Tucson the best of friends.

At Tucson was Schiefflein and his stories of a big strike down in the
Apache country.  Nothing would do but that we should both go to see for
ourselves.  We joined the second expedition; crept in the gullies, tied
bushes about ourselves when monumenting corners, and so helped
establish the town of Tombstone.  We made nothing, nor attempted to.
Neither  of us knew anything of mining, but we were both thirsty for
adventure, and took a schoolboy delight in playing the game of life or
death with the Chiricahuas.

In fact, I never saw anybody take to the wild life as eagerly as the
Honourable Timothy Clare.  He wanted to attempt everything.  With him
it was no sooner see than try, and he had such an abundance of
enthusiasm that he generally succeeded.  The balloon pants soon went.
In a month his outfit was irreproachable.  He used to study us by the
hour, taking in every detail of our equipment, from the smallest to the
most important.  Then he asked questions.  For all his desire to be one
of the country, he was never ashamed to acknowledge his ignorance.

"Now, don't you chaps think it silly to wear such high heels to your
boots?"  he would ask.  "It seems to me a very useless sort of vanity."

"No vanity about it, Tim," I explained. "In the first place, it keeps
your foot from slipping through the stirrup.  In the second place, it
is good to grip on the ground when you're roping afoot."

"By Jove, that's true!" he cried.

So he'd get him a pair of boots.  For a while it was enough to wear and
own all these things.  He seemed to delight in his six-shooter and his
rope just as ornaments to himself and horse.  But he soon got over
that.  Then he had to learn to use them.

For the time being, pistol practice, for instance, would absorb all his
thoughts.  He'd bang away at intervals all day, and figure out new
theories all night.

"That bally scheme won't work," he would complain.  "I believe if I
extended my thumb along the cylinder it would help that side jump."

He was always easing the trigger-pull, or filing the sights.  In time
he got to be a fairly accurate and very quick shot.

The same way with roping and hog-tying and all the rest.

"What's the use?" I used to ask him.  "If you were going to be a
buckeroo, you couldn't go into harder training."

"I like it," was always his answer.

He had only one real vice, that I could see.  He would gamble.  Stud
poker was his favourite; and I never saw a Britisher yet who could play
poker.  I used to head him off, when I could, and he was always
grateful, but the passion was strong.

After we got back from founding Tombstone I was busted and had to go to
work.

"I've got plenty," said Tim, "and it's all yours."

"I know, old fellow," I told him, "but your money wouldn't do for me."

Buck Johnson was just seeing his chance then, and was preparing to take
some breeding cattle over into the Soda Springs Valley.  Everybody
laughed at him--said it was right in the line of the Chiricahua raids,
which was true.  But Buck had been in there with Agency steers, and
thought he knew.  So he collected a trail crew, brought some Oregon
cattle across, and built his home ranch of three-foot adobe walls with
portholes.  I joined the trail crew; and somehow or another the
Honourable Timothy got permission to go along on his own hook.

The trail was a long one.  We had thirst and heat and stampedes and
some Indian scares.  But in the queer atmospheric conditions that
prevailed that summer, I never saw the desert more wonderful.  It was
like waking to the glory of God to sit up at dawn and see the colours
change on the dry ranges.

At the home ranch, again, Tim managed to get permission to stay on.  He
kept his own mount of horses, took care of them, hunted, and took part
in all the cow work.  We lost some cattle from Indians, of course, but
it was too near the Reservation for them to do more than pick up a few
stray head on their way through.  The troops were always after them
full jump, and so they never had time to round up the beef.  But of
course we had to look out or we'd lose our hair, and many a cowboy has
won out to the home ranch in an almighty exciting race.  This was nuts
for the Honourable Timothy Clare, much better than hunting silver-tips,
and he enjoyed it no limit.

Things went along that way for some time, until one evening as I was
turning out the horses a buckboard drew in, and from it descended Tony
Briggs and a dapper little fellow dressed all in black and with a plug
hat.

"Which I accounts for said hat reachin' the ranch, because it's Friday
and the boys not in town," Tony whispered to me.

As I happened to be the only man in sight, the stranger addressed me.

"I am looking," said he in a peculiar, sing-song manner I have since
learned to be English, "for the Honourable Timothy Clare.  Is he here?"

"Oh, you're looking for him are you?" said I.  "And who might you be?"

You see, I liked Tim, and I didn't intend to deliver him over into
trouble.

The man picked a pair of eye-glasses off his stomach where they dangled
at the end of a chain, perched them on his nose, and stared me over.  I
must have looked uncompromising, for after a few seconds he abruptly
wrinkled his nose so that the glasses fell promptly to his stomach
again, felt his waistcoat pocket, and produced a card.  I took it, and
read:

             JEFFRIES CASE, Barrister.

"A lawyer!" said I suspiciously.

"My dear man," he rejoined with a slight impatience, "I am not here to
do your young friend a harm.  In fact, my firm have been his family
solicitors for generations."

"Very well," I agreed, and led the way to the one-room adobe that Tim
and I occupied.

If I had expected an enthusiastic greeting for the boyhood friend from
the old home, I would have been disappointed.  Tim was sitting with his
back to the door reading an old magazine.  When we entered he glanced
over his shoulder.

"Ah, Case," said he, and went on reading.  After a moment he said
without looking up, "Sit down."

The little man took it calmly, deposited himself in a chair and his bag
between his feet, and looked about him daintily at our rough quarters.
I made a move to go, whereupon Tim laid down his magazine, yawned,
stretched his arms over his head, and sighed.

"Don't go, Harry," he begged.  "Well, Case," he addressed the
barrister, "what is it this time?  Must be something devilish important
to bring you--how many thousand miles is it--into such a country as
this."

"It is important, Mr. Clare," stated the lawyer in his dry sing-song
tones; "but my journey might have been avoided had you paid some
attention to my letters."

"Letters!" repeated Tim, opening his eyes. "My dear chap, I've had no
letters."

"Addressed as usual to your New York bankers."

Tim laughed softly. "Where they are, with my last two quarters'
allowance.  I especially instructed them to send me no mail.  One
spends no money in  this country."  He paused, pulling his moustache.
"I'm truly sorry you had to come so far," he continued, "and if your
business is, as I suspect, the old one of inducing me to return to my
dear uncle's arms, I assure you the mission will prove quite fruitless.
Uncle Hillary and I could never live in the same county, let alone the
same house."

"And yet your uncle, the Viscount Mar, was very fond of you," ventured
Case.  "Your allowances--"

"Oh, I grant you his generosity in MONEY affairs--"

"He has continued that generosity in the terms of his will, and those
terms I am here to communicate to you."

"Uncle Hillary is dead!" cried Tim.

"He passed away the sixteenth of last June."

A slight pause ensued.

"I am ready to hear you," said Tim soberly, at last.

The barrister stooped and began to fumble with his bag.

"No, not that!" cried Tim, with some impatience.  "Tell me in your own
words."

The lawyer sat back and pressed his finger points together over his
stomach.

"The late Viscount," said he, "has been graciously pleased to leave you
in fee simple his entire estate of Staghurst, together with its
buildings, rentals, and privileges.  This, besides the residential
rights, amounts to some ten thousands pounds sterling per annum."

"A little less than fifty thousand dollars a year, Harry," Tim shot
over his shoulder at me.

"There is one condition," put in the lawyer.

"Oh, there is!" exclaimed Tim, his crest falling.  "Well, knowing my
Uncle Hillary--"

"The condition is not extravagant," the lawyer hastily interposed.  "It
merely entails continued residence in England, and a minimum of nine
months on the estate.  This provision is absolute, and the estate
reverts in its discontinuance, but may I be permitted to observe that
the majority of men, myself among the number, are content to spend the
most of their lives, not merely in the confines of a kingdom, but
between the four walls of a room, for much less than ten thousand
pounds a year.  Also that England is not without its attractions for an
Englishman, and that Staghurst is a country place of many
possibilities."

The Honourable Timothy had recovered from his first surprise.

"And if the conditions are not complied with?" he inquired.

"Then the estate reverts to the heirs at law, and you receive an
annuity of one hundred pounds, payable quarterly."

"May I ask further the reason for this extraordinary condition?"

"My distinguished client never informed me," replied the lawyer,
"but"--and a twinkle appeared in his eye--"as an occasional disburser
of funds--Monte Carlo--"

Tim burst out laughing.

"Oh, but I recognise Uncle Hillary there!" he cried. "Well, Mr. Case, I
am sure Mr. Johnson, the owner of this ranch, can put you up, and
to-morrow we'll start back."

He returned after a few minutes to find me sitting' smoking a moody
pipe.  I liked Tim, and I was sorry to have him go.  Then, too, I was
ruffled, in the senseless manner of youth, by the sudden  altitude to
which his changed fortunes had lifted him.  He stood in the middle of
the room, surveying me, then came across and laid his arm on my
shoulder.

"Well," I growled, without looking up, "you're a very rich man now, Mr.
Clare."

At that he jerked me bodily out of my seat and stood me up in the
centre of the room, the Irish blazing out of his eyes.

"Here, none of that!" he snapped. "You damn little fool!  Don't you
'Mr. Clare' me!"

So in five minutes we were talking it over.  Tim was very much excited
at the prospect.  He knew Staghurst well, and told me all about the big
stone house, and the avenue through the trees; and the hedge-row roads,
and the lawn with its peacocks, and the round green hills, and the
labourers' cottages.

"It's home," said he, "and I didn't realise before how much I wanted to
see it.  And I'll be a man of weight there, Harry, and it'll be mighty
good."

We made all sorts of plans as to how I was going to visit him just as
soon as I could get together the money for the passage.  He had the
delicacy not to offer to let me have it; and that clinched my trust and
love of him.

The next day he drove away with Tony and the dapper little lawyer.  I
am not ashamed to say that I watched the buckboard until it disappeared
in the mirage.

I was with Buck Johnson all that summer, and the following winter, as
well.  We had our first round-up, found the natural increase much in
excess of the loss by Indians, and extended our holdings up over the
Rock Creek country.  We witnessed the start of many Indian campaigns,
participated in a few little brushes with the Chiricahuas, saw the
beginning of the cattle-rustling.  A man had not much opportunity to
think of anything but what he had right on hand, but I found time for a
few speculations on Tim.  I wondered how he looked now, and what he was
doing, and how in blazes he managed to get away with fifty thousand a
year.

And then one Sunday in June, while I was lying on my bunk, Tim pushed
open the door and walked in.  I was young, but I'd seen a lot, and I
knew the expression of his face.  So I laid low and said nothing.

In a minute the door opened again, and Buck Johnson himself came in.

"How do," said he; "I saw you ride up."

"How do you do," replied Tim.

"I know all about you," said Buck, without any preliminaries; "your
man, Case, has wrote me.  I don't know your reasons, and I don't want
to know--it's none of my business--and I ain't goin' to tell you just
what kind of a damn fool I think you are--that's none of my business,
either.  But I want you to understand without question how you stand on
the ranch."

"Quite good, sir," said Tim very quietly.

"When you were out here before I was glad to have you here as a sort of
guest.  Then you were what I've heerd called a gentleman of leisure.
Now you're nothin' but a remittance man.  Your money's nothin' to me,
but the principle of the thing is.  The country is plumb pestered with
remittance men, doin' nothin', and I don't aim to run no home for
incompetents.  I had a son of a duke drivin' wagon for me; and he
couldn't drive nails in a snowbanks.  So don't you herd up with the
idea that you can come on this ranch and loaf."

"I don't want to loaf," put in Tim, "I want a job."

"I'm willing to give you a job," replied Buck, "but it's jest an
ordinary cow-puncher's job at forty a month.  And if you don't fill
your saddle, it goes to someone else."

"That's satisfactory," agreed Tim.

"All right," finished Buck, "so that's understood.  Your friend Case
wanted me to give you a lot of advice.  A man generally has about as
much use for advice as a cow has for four hind legs."

He went out.

"For God's sake, what's up?" I cried, leaping  from my bunk.

"Hullo, Harry," said he, as though he had seen me the day before, "I've
come back."

"How come back?" I asked.  "I thought you couldn't leave the estate.
Have they broken the will?"

"No," said he.

"Is the money lost?"

"No."

"Then what?"

"The long and short of it is, that I couldn't afford that estate and
that money."

"What do you mean?"

"I've given it up."

"Given it up!  What for?"

"To come back here."

 I took this all in slowly.

"Tim Clare," said I at last, "do you mean to say that you have given up
an English estate and fifty thousand dollars a year to be a remittance
man at five hundred, and a cow-puncher on as much more?"

"Exactly," said he.

"Tim," I adjured him solemnly, "you are a damn fool!"

"Maybe," he agreed.

"Why did you do it?" I begged.

He walked to the door and looked out across the desert to where the
mountains hovered like soap-bubbles on the horizon.  For a long time he
looked; then whirled on me.

"Harry," said he in a low voice, "do you remember the camp we made on
the shoulder of the mountain that night we were caught out?  And do you
remember how the dawn came up on the big snow peaks across the way--and
all the canon below us filled with whirling mists--and the steel stars
leaving us one by one?  Where could I find room for that in English
paddocks?  And do you recall the day we trailed across the Yuma
deserts, and the sun beat into our skulls, and the dry, brittle hills
looked like papier-mache, and the grey sage-bush ran off into the rise
of the hills; and then came sunset and the hard, dry mountains grew
filmy, like gauze veils of many colours, and melted and glowed and
faded to slate blue, and the stars came out?  The English hills are
rounded and green and curried, and the sky is near, and the stars only
a few miles up.  And do you recollect that dark night when old Loco and
his warriors were camped at the base of Cochise's Stronghold, and we
crept down through the velvet dark wondering when we would be
discovered, our mouths sticky with excitement, and the little winds
blowing?"

He walked up and down a half-dozen times, his breast heaving.

"It's all very well for the man who is brought up to it, and who has
seen nothing else.  Case can exist in four walls; he has been brought
up to it and knows nothing different.  But a man like me--

"They wanted me to canter between hedge-row,--I who have ridden the
desert where the sky over me and the plain under me were bigger than
the Islander's universe!  They wanted me to oversee little farms--I who
have watched the sun rising over half a world!  Talk of your ten thou'
a year and what it'll buy!  You know, Harry, how it feels when a steer
takes the slack of your rope, and your pony sits back!  Where in
England can I buy that?  You know the rising and the falling of days,
and the boundless spaces where your heart grows big, and the thirst of
the desert and the hunger of the trail, and a sun that shines and fills
the sky, and a wind that blows fresh from the wide places!  Where in
parcelled, snug, green, tight little England could I buy that with ten
thou'--aye, or an hundred times ten thou'?  No, no, Harry, that fortune
would cost me too dear.  I have seen and done and been too much.  I've
come back to the Big Country, where the pay is poor and the work is
hard and the comfort small, but where a man and his soul meet their
Maker face to face."


The Cattleman had finished his yarn.  For a time no one spoke.
Outside, the volume of rain was subsiding.  Windy Bill reported a few
stars shining through rifts in the showers.  The chill that precedes
the dawn brought us as close to the fire as the smouldering guano would
permit.

"I don't know whether he was right or wrong," mused the Cattleman,
after a while.  "A man can do a heap with that much money.  And yet an
old 'alkali' is never happy anywhere else.  However," he concluded
emphatically, "one thing I do know:  rain, cold, hunger, discomfort,
curses, kicks, and violent deaths included, there isn't one of you
grumblers who would hold that gardening job you spoke of three days!"




CHAPTER FOUR

THE CATTLE RUSTLERS

Dawn broke, so we descended through wet grasses to the canon.  There,
after some difficulty, we managed to start a fire, and so ate
breakfast, the rain still pouring down on us.  About nine o'clock, with
miraculous suddenness, the torrent stopped.  It began to turn cold.
The Cattleman and I decided to climb to the top of the butte after
meat, which we entirely lacked.

It was rather a stiff ascent, but once above the sheer cliffs we found
ourselves on a rolling meadow tableland a half-mile broad by, perhaps,
a mile and a half in length.  Grass grew high; here and there were
small live oaks planted park-like; slight and rounded ravines
accommodated brooklets.  As we walked back, the edges blended in the
edges of the mesa across the canon.  The deep gorges, which had
heretofore seemed the most prominent elements of the scenery, were
lost.  We stood, apparently, in the middle of a wide and undulating
plain, diversified by little ridges, and running with a free sweep to
the very foot of the snowy Galiuros.  It seemed as though we should be
able to ride horseback in almost any given direction.  Yet we knew that
ten minutes' walk would take us to the brink of most stupendous
chasms--so deep that the water flowing in them hardly seemed to move;
so rugged that only with the greatest difficulty could a horseman make
his way through the country at all; and yet so ancient that the bottoms
supported forests, rich grasses, and rounded, gentle knolls.  It was a
most astonishing set of double impressions.

We succeeded in killing a nice, fat white-tail buck, and so returned to
camp happy.  The rain, held off.  We dug ditches, organised shelters,
cooked a warm meal.  For the next day we planned a bear hunt afoot, far
up a manzanita canon where Uncle Jim knew of some "holing up" caves.

But when we awoke in the morning we threw aside our coverings with some
difficulty to look on a ground covered with snow; trees laden almost to
the breaking point with snow, and the air filled with it.

"No bear today" said the Cattleman.

"No," agreed Uncle Jim drily.  "No b'ar.  And what's more, unless yo're
aimin' to stop here somewhat of a spell, we'll have to make out to-day."

We cooked with freezing fingers, ate while dodging avalanches from the
trees, and packed reluctantly.  The ropes were frozen, the hobbles
stiff, everything either crackling or wet.  Finally the task was
finished.  We took a last warming of the fingers and climbed on.

The country was wonderfully beautiful with the white not yet shaken
from the trees and rock ledges.  Also it was wonderfully slippery.  The
snow was soft enough to ball under the horses' hoofs, so that most of
the time the poor animals skated and stumbled along on stilts.  Thus we
made our way back over ground which, naked of these difficulties, we
had considered bad enough.

Imagine riding along a slant of rock shelving off to a bad tumble, so
steep that your pony has to do more or less expert ankle work to keep
from slipping off sideways.  During the passage of that rock you are
apt to sit very light.  Now cover it with several inches of snow, stick
a snowball on each hoof of your mount, and try again.  When you have
ridden it--or its duplicate--a few score of times, select a steep
mountain side, cover it with round rocks the size of your head, and
over that spread a concealing blanket of the same sticky snow.  You are
privileged to vary these to the limits of your imagination.

Once across the divide, we ran into a new sort of trouble.  You may
remember that on our journey over we had been forced to travel for some
distance in a narrow stream-bed.  During our passage we had scrambled
up some rather steep and rough slopes, and hopped up some fairly high
ledges.  Now we found the heretofore dry bed flowing a good eight
inches deep.  The steep slopes had become cascades; the ledges,
waterfalls.  When we came to them, we had to "shoot the rapids" as best
we could, only to land with a PLUNK in an indeterminately deep pool at
the bottom.  Some of the pack horses went down, sousing again our
unfortunate bedding, but by the grace of fortune not a saddle pony lost
his feet.

After a time the gorge widened.  We came out into the box canon with
its trees.  Here the water spread and shoaled to a depth of only two or
three inches.  We splashed along gaily enough, for, with the exception
of an occasional quicksand or boggy spot, our troubles were over.

Jed Parker and I happened to ride side by side, bringing up the rear
and seeing to it that the pack animals did not stray or linger.  As we
passed the first of the rustlers' corrals, he called my attention to
them.

"Go take a look," said he. "We only got those fellows out of here two
years ago."

I rode over.  At this point the rim-rock broke to admit the ingress of
a ravine into the main canon.  Riding a short distance up the ravine, I
could see that it ended abruptly in a perpendicular cliff.  As the
sides also were precipitous, it became necessary only to build a fence
across the entrance into the main canon to become possessed of a corral
completely closed in.  Remembering the absolute invisibility of these
sunken canons until the rider is almost directly over them, and also
the extreme roughness and remoteness of the district, I could see that
the spot was admirably adapted to concealment.

"There's quite a yarn about the gang that held this hole," said Jed
Parker to me, when I had ridden back to him  "I'll tell you about it
sometime."

We climbed the hill, descended on the Double R, built a fire in the
stove, dried out, and were happy.  After a square meal--and a dry
one--I reminded Jed Parker of his promise, and so, sitting cross-legged
on his "so-gun" in the middle of the floor, he told us the following
yarn:

There's a good deal of romance been written about the "bad man," and
there's about the same amount of nonsense.  The bad man is justa plain
murderer, neither more nor less.  He never does get into a real, good,
plain, stand-up gunfight if he can possibly help it.  His killin's are
done from behind a door, or when he's got his man dead to rights.
There's Sam Cook.  You've all heard of him.  He had nerve, of course,
and when he was backed into a corner he made good; he was sure sudden
death with a gun.  But when he went for a man deliberate, he didn't
take no special chances.  For a while he was marshal at Willets.
Pretty soon it was noted that there was a heap of cases of resisting
arrest, where Sam as marshal had to shoot, and that those cases almost
always happened to be his personal enemies.  Of course, that might be
all right, but it looked suspicious.  Then one day he killed poor old
Max Schmidt out behind his own saloon.  Called him out and shot him in
the stomach.  Said Max resisted arrest on a warrant for keepin' open
out of hours!  That was a sweet warrant to take out in Willets, anyway!
Mrs. Schmidt always claimed that she saw that deal played, and that,
while they were talkin' perfectly peacable, Cook let drive from the hip
at about two yards' range.  Anyway, we decided we needed another
marshal.  Nothin' else was ever done, for the Vigilantes hadn't been
formed, and your individual and decent citizen doesn't care to be
marked by a gun of that stripe.  Leastwise, unless he wants to go in
for bad-man methods and do a little ambusheein' on his own account.

The point is, that these yere bad men are a low-down, miserable
proposition, and plain, cold-blood murderers, willin' to wait for a
sure thing, and without no compunctions whatsoever.  The bad man takes
you unawares, when you're sleepin', or talkin', or drinkin', or lookin'
to see what for a day it's goin' to be, anyway.  He don't give you no
show, and sooner or later he's goin' to get you in the safest and
easiest way for himself.  There ain't no romance about that.

And, until you've seen a few men called out of their shacks for a
friendly conversation, and shot when they happen to look away; or asked
for a drink of water, and killed when they stoop to the spring; or
potted from behind as they go into a room, it's pretty hard to believe
that any man can be so plumb lackin' in fair play or pity or just
natural humanity.

As you boys know, I come in from Texas to Buck Johnson's about ten year
back.  I had a pretty good mount of ponies that I knew, and I hated to
let them go at prices they were offerin' then, so I made up my mind to
ride across and bring them in with me.  It wasn't so awful far, and I
figured that I'd like to take in what New Mexico looked like anyway.

About down by Albuquerque I tracked up with another outfit headed my
way.  There was five of them, three men, and a woman, and a yearlin'
baby.  They had a dozen hosses, and that was about all I could see.
There was only two packed, and no wagon.  I suppose the whole
outfit--pots, pans, and kettles--was worth five dollars.  It was just
supper when I run across them, and it didn't take more'n one look to
discover that flour, coffee, sugar, and salt was all they carried.  A
yearlin' carcass, half-skinned, lay near, and the fry-pan was, full of
meat.

"Howdy, strangers," says I, ridin' up.

They nodded a little, but didn't say nothin'.  My hosses fell to
grazin', and I eased myself around in my saddle, and made a cigareet.
The men was tall, lank fellows, with kind of sullen faces, and sly,
shifty eyes; the woman was dirty and generally mussed up.  I knowed
that sort all right.  Texas was gettin' too many fences for them.

"Havin' supper?" says I, cheerful.

One of 'em grunted "Yes" at me; and, after a while, the biggest asked
me very grudgin' if I wouldn't light and eat, I told them "No," that I
was travellin' in the cool of the evenin'.

"You seem to have more meat than you need, though," says I.  "I could
use a little of that."

"Help yourself," says they.  "It's a maverick we come across."

I took a steak, and noted that the hide had been mighty well cut to
ribbons around the flanks and that the head was gone.

"Well," says I to the carcass, "No one's going to be able to swear
whether you're a maverick or not, but I bet you knew the feel of a
brandin' iron all right."

I gave them a thank-you, and climbed on again.  My hosses acted some
surprised at bein' gathered up again, but I couldn't help that.

"It looks like a plumb imposition, cavallos," says I to them, "after an
all-day, but you sure don't want to join that outfit any more than I do
the angels, and if we camp here we're likely to do both."

I didn't see them any more after that until I'd hit the Lazy Y, and had
started in runnin' cattle in the Soda Springs Valley.  Larry Eagen and
I rode together those days, and that's how I got to know him pretty
well.  One day, over in the Elm Flat, we ran smack on this Texas outfit
again, headed north.  This time I was on my own range, and I knew where
I stood, so I could show a little more curiosity in the case.

"Well, you got this far," says I.

"Yes," says they.

"Where you headed?"

"Over towards the hills."

"What to do?"

"Make a ranch, raise some truck; perhaps buy a few cows."

They went on.

"Truck" says I to Larry, "is fine prospects in this country."

He sat on his horse looking after them.

"I'm sorry for them" says he. "It must he almighty hard scratchin'."

Well, we rode the range for upwards of two year.  In that time we saw
our Texas friends--name of Hahn--two or three times in Willets, and
heard of them off and on.  They bought an old brand of Steve McWilliams
for seventy-five dollars, carryin' six or eight head of cows.  After
that, from time to time, we heard of them buying more--two or three
head from one man, and two or three from another.  They branded them
all with that McWilliams iron--T 0--so, pretty soon, we began to see
the cattle on the range.

Now, a good cattleman knows cattle just as well as you know people, and
he can tell them about as far off.  Horned critters look alike to you,
but even in a country supportin' a good many thousand head, a man used
to the business can recognise most every individual as far as he can
see him.  Some is better than others at it.  I suppose you really have
to be brought up to it.  So we boys at the Lazy Y noted all the cattle
with the new T 0, and could estimate pretty close that the Hahn outfit
might own, maybe, thirty-five head all told.

That was all very well, and nobody had any kick comin'.  Then one day
in the spring, we came across our first "sleeper."

What's a sleeper?  A sleeper is a calf that has been ear-marked, but
not branded.  Every owner has a certain brand, as you know, and then he
crops and slits the ears in a certain way, too.  In that manner he
don't have to look at the brand, except to corroborate the ears; and,
as the critter generally sticks his ears up inquirin'-like to anyone
ridin' up, it's easy to know the brand without lookin' at it, merely
from the ear-marks.  Once in a great while, when a man comes across an
unbranded calf, and it ain't handy to build a fire, he just ear-marks
it and let's the brandin' go till later.  But it isn't done often, and
our outfit had strict orders never to make sleepers.

Well, one day in the spring, as I say, Larry and me was ridin', when we
came across a Lazy Y cow and calf.  The little fellow was ear-marked
all right, so we rode on, and never would have discovered nothin' if a
bush rabbit hadn't jumped and scared the calf right across in front of
our hosses.  Then we couldn't help but see that there wasn't no brand.

Of course we roped him and put the iron on him.  I took the chance to
look at his ears, and saw that the marking had been done quite recent,
so when we got in that night I reported to Buck Johnson that one of the
punchers was gettin' lazy and sleeperin'.  Naturally he went after the
man who had done it; but every puncher swore up and down, and back and
across, that he'd branded every calf he'd had a rope on that spring.
We put it down that someone was lyin', and let it go at that.

And then, about a week later, one of the other boys reported a
Triangle-H sleeper.  The Triangle-H was the Goodrich brand, so we
didn't have nothin' to do with that.  Some of them might be sleeperin'
for all we knew.  Three other cases of the same kind we happened across
that same spring.

So far, so good.  Sleepers runnin' in such numbers was a little
astonishin', but nothin' suspicious.  Cattle did well that summer, and
when we come to round up in the fall, we cut out maybe a dozen of those
T 0 cattle that had strayed out of that Hahn country.  Of the dozen
there was five grown cows, and seven yearlin's.

"My Lord, Jed," says Buck to me, "they's a heap of these youngsters
comin' over our way."

But still, as a young critter is more apt to stray than an old one
that's got his range established, we didn't lay no great store by that
neither.  The Hahns took their bunch, and that's all there was to it.

Next spring, though, we found a few more sleepers, and one day we came
on a cow that had gone dead lame.  That was usual, too, but Buck, who
was with me, had somethin' on his mind.  Finally he turned back and
roped her, and threw her.

"Look here, Jed," says he, "what do you make of this?"

I could see where the hind legs below the hocks had been burned.

"Looks like somebody had roped her by the hind feet," says I.

"Might be," says he, "but her heels lame that way makes it look more
like hobbles."

So we didn't say nothin' more about that neither, until just by luck we
came on another lame cow.  We threw her, too.

"Well, what do you think of this one?" Buck Johnson asks me.

"The feet is pretty well tore up," says I, "and down to the quick, but
I've seen them tore up just as bad on the rocks when they come down out
of the mountains."

You sabe what that meant, don't you?  You see, a rustler will take a
cow and hobble her, or lame her so she can't follow, and then he'll
take her calf a long ways off and brand it with his iron.  Of course,
if we was to see a calf of one brand followin' of a cow with another,
it would be just too easy to guess what had happened.

We rode on mighty thoughtful.  There couldn't be much doubt that cattle
rustlers was at work.  The sleepers they had ear-marked, hopin' that no
one would discover the lack of a brand.  Then, after the calf was
weaned, and quit followin' of his mother, the rustler would brand it
with his own iron, and change its ear-mark to match.  It made a nice,
easy way of gettin' together a bunch of cattle cheap.

But it was pretty hard to guess off-hand who the rustlers might be.
There were a lot of renegades down towards the Mexican line who made a
raid once in a while, and a few oilers [2] livin' near had water holes
in the foothills, and any amount of little cattle holders, like this T
0 outfit, and any of them wouldn't shy very hard at a little sleeperin'
on the side.  Buck Johnson told us all to watch out, and passed the
word quiet among the big owners to try and see whose cattle seemed to
have too many calves for the number of cows.

The Texas outfit I'm tellin' you about had settled up above in this
Double R canon where I showed you those natural corrals this morning.
They'd built them a 'dobe, and cleared some land, and planted a few
trees, and made an irrigated patch for alfalfa.  Nobody never rode over
this way very much, 'cause the country was most too rough for cattle,
and our ranges lay farther to the southward.  Now, however, we began to
extend our ridin' a little.

I was down towards Dos Cabesas to look over the cattle there, and they
used to send Larry up into the Double R country.  One evenin' he took
me to one side.

"Look here, Jed," says he, "I know you pretty well, and I'm not ashamed
to say that I'm all new at this cattle business--in fact, I haven't
been at it more'n a year.  What should be the proportion of cows to
calves anyhow?"

"There ought to be about twice as many cows as there're calves," I
tells him.

"Then, with only about fifty head of grown cows, there ought not to be
an equal number of yearlin's?"

"I should say not," says I.  "What are you drivin' at?"

"Nothin' yet," says he.

A few days later he tackled me again.

"Jed," says he, "I'm not good, like you fellows are, at knowin' one cow
from another, but there's a calf down there branded T 0 that I'd pretty
near swear I saw with an X Y cow last month.  I wish you could come
down with me."

We got that fixed easy enough, and for the next month rammed around
through this broken country lookin' for evidence.  I saw enough to
satisfy me to a moral certainty, but nothin' for a sheriff; and, of
course, we couldn't go shoot up a peaceful rancher on mere suspicion.
Finally, one day, we run on a four-months' calf all by himself, with
the T 0 iron onto him--a mighty healthy lookin' calf, too.

"Wonder where HIS mother is!" says I.

"Maybe it's a 'dogie,'" says Larry Eagen--we calls calves whose mothers
have died "dogies."

"No," says I, "I don't hardly think so.  A dogie is always under size
and poor, and he's layin' around water holes, and he always has a big,
sway belly onto him.  No, this is no dogie; and, if it's an honest
calf, there sure ought to be a T 0 cow around somewhere."

So we separated to have a good look.  Larry rode up on the edge of a
little rimrock.  In a minute I saw his hoss jump back, dodgin' a
rattlesnake or somethin', and then fall back out of sight.  I jumped my
hoss up there tur'ble quick, and looked over, expectin' to see nothin'
but mangled remains.  It was only about fifteen foot down, but I
couldn't see bottom 'count of some brush.

"Are you all right?" I yells.

"Yes, yes!" cries Larry, "but for the love of God, get down here as
quick as you can."

I hopped off my hoss and scrambled down somehow.

"Hurt?" says I, as soon as I lit.

"Not a bit--look here."

There was a dead cow with the Lazy Y on her flank.

"And a bullet-hole in her forehead," adds Larry.  "And, look here, that
T 0 calf was bald-faced, and so was this cow."

"Reckon we found our sleepers," says I.

So, there we was.  Larry had to lead his cavallo down the barranca to
the main canon.  I followed along on the rim, waitin' until a place
gave me a chance to get down, too, or Larry a chance to get up.  We
were talkin' back and forth when, all at once, Larry shouted again.

"Big game this time," he yells. "Here's a cave and a mountain lion
squallin' in it."

I slid down to him at once, and we drew our six-shooters and went up to
the cave openin', right under the rim-rock.  There, sure enough, were
fresh lion tracks, and we could hear a little faint cryin' like woman.

"First chance," claims Larry, and dropped to his hands and knees at the
entrance.

"Well, damn me!" he cries, and crawls in at once, payin' no attention
to me tellin' him to be more cautious.  In a minute he backs out,
carryin' a three-year-old goat.

"We seem to be in for adventures to-day," says he.  "Now, where do you
suppose that came from, and how did it get here?"

"Well," says I, "I've followed lion tracks where they've carried
yearlin's across their backs like a fox does a goose.  They're tur'ble
strong."

"But where did she come from?" he wonders.

"As for that," says I, "don't you remember now that T 0 outfit had a
yearlin' kid when it came into the country?"

"That's right," says he. "It's only a mile down the canon.  I'll take
it home.  They must be most distracted about it."

So I scratched up to the top where my pony was waitin'.  It was a
tur'ble hard climb, and I 'most had to have hooks on my eyebrows to get
up at all.  It's easier to slide down than to climb back.  I dropped my
gun out of my holster, and she went way to the bottom, but I wouldn't
have gone back for six guns.  Larry picked it up for me.

So we went along, me on the rim-rock and around the barrancas, and
Larry in the bottom carryin' of the kid.

By and by we came to the ranch house, stopped to wait.  The minute
Larry hove in sight everybody was out to once, and in two winks the
woman had that baby.  They didn't see me at all, but I could hear, plain
enough, what they said.  Larry told how he had found her in the cave,
and all about the lion tracks, and the woman cried and held the kid
close to her, and thanked him about forty times.  Then when she'd wore
the edge off a little, she took the kid inside to feed it or somethin'.

"Well," says Larry, still laughin', "I must hit the trail."

"You say you found her up the Double R?" asks Hahn. "Was it that cave
near the three cottonwoods?"

"Yes," says Larry.

"Where'd you get into the canyon?"

"Oh, my hoss slipped off into the barranca just above."

"The barranca just above," repeats Hahn, lookin' straight at him.

Larry took one step back.

"You ought to be almighty glad I got into the canyon at all," says he.

Hahn stepped up, holdin' out his hand.

"That's right," says he. "You done us a good turn there."

Larry took his hand.  At the same time Hahn pulled his gun and shot him
through the middle.

It was all so sudden and unexpected that I stood there paralysed.

Larry fell forward the way a man mostly will when he's hit in the
stomach, but somehow he jerked loose a gun and got it off twice.  He
didn't hit nothin', and I reckon he was dead before he hit the ground.
And there he had my gun, and I was about as useless as a pocket in a
shirt!

No, sir, you can talk as much as you please, but the killer is a
low-down ornery scub, and he don't hesitate at no treachery or
ingratitude to keep his carcass safe.


Jed Parker ceased talking.  The dusk had fallen in the little room, and
dimly could be seen the recumbent figures lying at ease on their
blankets.  The ranch foreman was sitting bolt upright, cross-legged.  A
faint glow from his pipe barely distinguished his features.

"What became of the rustlers?" I asked him.

"Well, sir, that is the queer part.  Hahn himself, who had done the
killin', skipped out.  We got out warrants, of course, but they never
got served.  He was a sort of half outlaw from that time, and was
killed finally in the train hold-up of '97.  But the others we tried
for rustling.  We didn't have much of a case, as the law went then, and
they'd have gone free if the woman hadn't turned evidence against them.
The killin' was too much for her.  And, as the precedent held good in a
lot of other rustlin' cases, Larry's death was really the beginnin' of
law and order in the cattle business."

We smoked.  The last light suddenly showed red against the grimy
window.  Windy Bill arose and looked out the door.

"Boys," said he, returning. "She's cleared off.  We can get back to the
ranch tomorrow."



[2] "Oilers"--Greasers--Mexicans.




CHAPTER FIVE

THE DRIVE

A cry awakened me.  It was still deep night.  The moon sailed overhead,
the stars shone unwavering like candles, and a chill breeze wandered in
from the open spaces of the desert.  I raised myself on my elbow,
throwing aside the blankets and the canvas tarpaulin.  Forty other
indistinct, formless bundles on the ground all about me were sluggishly
astir.  Four figures passed and repassed between me and a red fire.  I
knew them for the two cooks and the horse wranglers.  One of the latter
was grumbling.

"Didn't git in till moon-up last night," he growled.  "Might as well
trade my bed for a lantern and be done with it."

Even as I stretched my arms and shivered a little, the two wranglers
threw down their tin plates with a clatter, mounted horses and rode
away in the direction of the thousand acres or so known as the pasture.

I pulled on my clothes hastily, buckled in my buckskin shirt, and dove
for the fire.  A dozen others were before me.  It was bitterly cold.
In the east the sky had paled the least bit in the world, but the moon
and stars shone on bravely and undiminished.  A band of coyotes was
shrieking desperate blasphemies against the new day, and the stray
herd, awakening, was beginning to bawl and bellow.

Two crater-like dutch ovens, filled with pieces of fried beef, stood
near the fire; two galvanised water buckets, brimming with soda
biscuits, flanked them; two tremendous coffee pots stood guard at
either end.  We picked us each a tin cup and a tin plate from the box
at the rear of the chuck wagon; helped ourselves from a dutch oven, a
pail, and a coffee pot, and squatted on our heels as close to the fire
as possible.  Men who came too late borrowed the shovel, scooped up
some coals, and so started little fires of their own about which new
groups formed.

While we ate, the eastern sky lightened.  The mountains under the dawn
looked like silhouettes cut from slate-coloured paper; those in the
west showed faintly luminous.  Objects about us became dimly visible.
We could make out the windmill, and the adobe of the ranch houses, and
the corrals.  The cowboys arose one by one, dropped their plates into
the dishpan, and began to hunt out their ropes.  Everything was obscure
and mysterious in the faint grey light.  I watched Windy Bill near his
tarpaulin.  He stooped to throw over the canvas.  When he bent, it was
before daylight; when he straightened his back, daylight had come.  It
was just like that, as though someone had reached out his hand to turn
on the illumination of the world.

The eastern mountains were fragile, the plain was ethereal, like a sea
of liquid gases.  From the pasture we heard the shoutings of the
wranglers, and made out a cloud of dust.  In a moment the first of the
remuda came into view, trotting forward with the free grace of the
unburdened horse.  Others followed in procession: those near sharp and
well defined, those in the background more or less obscured by the
dust, now appearing plainly, now fading like ghosts.  The leader turned
unhesitatingly into the corral.  After him poured the stream of the
remuda--two hundred and fifty saddle horses--with an unceasing thunder
of hoofs.

Immediately the cook-camp was deserted.  The cowboys entered the
corral.  The horses began to circle around the edge of the enclosure as
around the circumference of a circus ring.  The men, grouped at the
centre, watched keenly, looking for the mounts they had already decided
on.  In no time each had recognised his choice, and, his loop trailing,
was walking toward that part of the revolving circumference where his
pony dodged.  Some few whirled the loop, but most cast it with a quick
flip.  It was really marvellous to observe the accuracy with which the
noose would fly, past a dozen tossing heads, and over a dozen backs, to
settle firmly about the neck of an animal perhaps in the very centre of
the group.  But again, if the first throw failed, it was interesting to
see how the selected pony would dodge, double back, twist, turn, and
hide to escape second cast.  And it was equally interesting to observe
how his companions would help him.

They seemed to realise that they were not wanted, and would push
themselves between the cowboy and his intended mount with the utmost
boldness.  In the thick dust that instantly arose, and with the
bewildering thunder of galloping, the flashing change of grouping, the
rush of the charging animals, recognition alone would seem almost
impossible, yet in an incredibly short time each had his mount, and the
others, under convoy of the wranglers, were meekly wending their way
out over the plain.  There, until time for a change of horses, they
would graze in a loose and scattered band, requiring scarcely any
supervision.  Escape?  Bless you, no, that thought was the last in
their minds.

In the meantime the saddles and bridles were adjusted.  Always in a
cowboy's "string" of from six to ten animals the boss assigns him two
or three broncos to break in to the cow business.  Therefore, each
morning we could observe a half dozen or so men gingerly leading wicked
looking little animals out to the sand "to take the pitch out of them."
One small black, belonging to a cowboy called the Judge, used more than
to fulfil expectations of a good time.

"Go to him, Judge!" someone would always remark.

"If he ain't goin' to pitch, I ain't goin' to make him", the Judge
would grin, as he swung aboard.

The black would trot off quite calmly and in a most matter of fact way,
as though to shame all slanderers of his lamb-like character.  Then, as
the bystanders would turn away, he would utter a squeal, throw down his
head, and go at it.  He was a very hard bucker, and made some really
spectacular jumps, but the trick on which he based his claims to
originality consisted in standing on his hind legs at so perilous an
approach to the perpendicular that his rider would conclude he was
about to fall backwards, and then suddenly springing forward in a
series of stiff-legged bucks. The first manoeuvre induced the rider to
loosen his seat in order to be ready to jump from under, and the second
threw him before he could regain his grip.

"And they say a horse don't think!" exclaimed an admirer.

But as these were broken horses--save the mark!--the show was all over
after each had had his little fling.  We mounted and rode away, just as
the mountain peaks to the west caught the rays of a sun we should not
enjoy for a good half hour yet.

I had five horses in my string, and this morning rode "that C S horse,
Brown Jug."  Brown Jug was a powerful and well-built animal, about
fourteen two in height, and possessed of a vast enthusiasm for
cow-work.  As the morning was frosty, he felt good.

At the gate of the water corral we separated into two groups.  The
smaller, under the direction of Jed Parker, was to drive the mesquite
in the wide flats.  The rest of us, under the command of Homer, the
round-up captain, were to sweep the country even as far as the base of
the foothills near Mount Graham.  Accordingly we put our horses to the
full gallop.

Mile after mile we thundered along at a brisk rate of speed.  Sometimes
we dodged in and out among the mesquite bushes, alternately separating
and coming together again; sometimes we swept over grassy plains
apparently of illimitable extent, sometimes we skipped and hopped and
buck-jumped through and over little gullies, barrancas, and other sorts
of malpais--but always without drawing rein.  The men rode easily, with
no thought to the way nor care for the footing.  The air came back
sharp against our faces.  The warm blood stirred by the rush flowed
more rapidly.  We experienced a delightful glow.  Of the morning cold
only the very tips of our fingers and the ends of our noses retained a
remnant.  Already the sun was shining low and level across the plains.
The shadows of the canons modelled the hitherto flat surfaces of the
mountains.

After a time we came to some low hills helmeted with the outcrop of a
rock escarpment.  Hitherto they had seemed a termination of Mount
Graham, but now, when we rode around them, we discovered them to be
separated from the range by a good five miles of sloping plain.  Later
we looked back and would have sworn them part of the Dos Cabesas
system, did we not know them to be at least eight miles' distant from
that rocky rampart.  It is always that way in Arizona.  Spaces develop
of whose existence you had not the slightest intimation.  Hidden in
apparently plane surfaces are valleys and prairies.  At one sweep of
the eye you embrace the entire area of an eastern State; but
nevertheless the reality as you explore it foot by foot proves to be
infinitely more than the vision has promised.

Beyond the hill we stopped.  Here our party divided again, half to the
right and half to the left.  We had ridden, up to this time, directly
away from camp, now we rode a circumference of which headquarters was
the centre.  The country was pleasantly rolling and covered with grass.
Here and there were clumps of soapweed.  Far in a remote distance lay a
slender dark line across the plain.  This we knew to be mesquite; and
once entered, we knew it, too, would seem to spread out vastly.  And
then this grassy slope, on which we now rode, would show merely as an
insignificant streak of yellow.  It is also like that in Arizona.

I have ridden in succession through grass land, brush land, flower
land, desert.  Each in turn seemed entirely to fill the space of the
plains between the mountains.

From time to time Homer halted us and detached a man.  The business of
the latter was then to ride directly back to camp, driving all cattle
before him.  Each was in sight of his right- and left-hand neighbour.
Thus was constructed a drag-net whose meshes contracted as home was
neared.

I was detached, when of our party only the Cattleman and Homer
remained.  They would take the outside.  This was the post of honour,
and required the hardest riding, for as soon as the cattle should
realise the fact of their pursuit, they would attempt to "break" past
the end and up the valley.  Brown Jug and I congratulated ourselves on
an exciting morning in prospect.

Now, wild cattle know perfectly well what a drive means, and they do
not intend to get into a round-up if they can help it.  Were it not for
the two facts, that they are afraid of a mounted man, and cannot run
quite so fast as a horse, I do not know how the cattle business would
be conducted.  As soon as a band of them caught sight of any one of us,
they curled their tails and away they went at a long, easy lope that a
domestic cow would stare at in wonder.  This was all very well; in fact
we yelled and shrieked and otherwise uttered cow-calls to keep them
going, to "get the cattle started," as they say.  But pretty soon a
little band of the many scurrying away before our thin line, began to
bear farther and farther to the east.  When in their judgment they
should have gained an opening, they would turn directly back and make a
dash for liberty.  Accordingly the nearest cowboy clapped spurs to his
horse and pursued them.

It was a pretty race.  The cattle ran easily enough, with long, springy
jumps that carried them over the ground faster than appearances would
lead one to believe.  The cow-pony, his nose stretched out, his ears
slanted, his eyes snapping with joy of the chase, flew fairly "belly to
earth."  The rider sat slightly forward, with the cowboy's loose seat.
A whirl of dust, strangely insignificant against the immensity of a
desert morning, rose from the flying group.  Now they disappeared in a
ravine, only to scramble out again the next instant, pace undiminished.
The rider merely rose slightly and threw up his elbows to relieve the
jar of the rough gully.  At first the cattle seemed to hold their own,
but soon the horse began to gain.  In a short time he had come abreast
of the leading animal.

The latter stopped short with a snort, dodged back, and set out at
right angles to his former course.  From a dead run the pony came to a
stand in two fierce plunges, doubled like a shot, and was off on the
other tack.  An unaccustomed rider would here have lost his seat.  The
second dash was short.  With a final shake of the head, the steers
turned to the proper course in the direction of the ranch.  The pony
dropped unconcernedly to the shuffling jog of habitual progression.

Far away stretched the arc of our cordon.  The  most distant rider was
a speck, and the cattle ahead of him were like maggots endowed with a
smooth, swift onward motion.  As yet the herd had not taken form; it
was still too widely scattered.  Its units, in the shape of small
bunches, momently grew in numbers.  The distant plains were crawling
and alive with minute creatures making toward a common tiny centre.

Immediately in our front the cattle at first behaved very well.  Then
far down the long gentle slope I saw a break for the upper valley.  The
manikin that represented Homer at once became even smaller as it
departed in pursuit.  The Cattleman moved down to cover Homer's
territory until he should return--and I in turn edged farther to the
right.  Then another break from another bunch.  The Cattleman rode at
top speed to head it.  Before long he disappeared in the distant
mesquite.  I found myself in sole charge of a front three miles long.

The nearest cattle were some distance ahead, and trotting along at a
good gait.  As they had not yet discovered the chance left open by
unforeseen circumstance, I descended and took in on my cinch while yet
there was time.  Even as I mounted, an impatient movement on the part
of experienced Brown Jug told me that the cattle had seen their
opportunity.

I gathered the reins and spoke to the horse.  He needed no further
direction, but set off at a wide angle, nicely calculated, to intercept
the truants.   Brown Jug was a powerful beast.  The spring of his leap
was as whalebone.  The yellow earth began to stream past like water.
Always the pace increased with a growing thunder of hoofs.  It seemed
that nothing could turn us from the straight line, nothing check the
headlong momentum of our rush.  My eyes filled with tears from the wind
of our going.  Saddle strings streamed behind.  Brown Jug's mane
whipped my bridle band.  Dimly I was conscious of soapweed, sacatone,
mesquite, as we passed them.  They were abreast and gone before I could
think of them or how they were to be dodged.  Two antelope bounded away
to the left; birds rose hastily from the grasses.  A sudden chirk,
chirk, chirk, rose all about me.  We were in the very centre of a
prairie-dog town, but before I could formulate in my mind the
probabilities of holes and broken legs, the chirk, chirk, chirking had
fallen astern.  Brown Jug had skipped and dodged successfully.

We were approaching the cattle.  They ran stubbornly and well,
evidently unwilling to be turned until the latest possible moment.  A
great rage at their obstinacy took possession of us both.  A broad
shallow wash crossed our way, but we plunged through its rocks and
boulders recklessly, angered at even the slight delay they
necessitated.  The hardland on the other side we greeted with joy.
Brown Jug extended himself with a snort.

Suddenly a jar seemed to shake my very head loose.  I found myself
staring over the horse's head directly down into a deep and precipitous
gully, the edge of which was so cunningly concealed by the grasses as
to have remained invisible to my blurred vision.  Brown Jug, however,
had caught sight of it at the  last instant, and had executed one of
the wonderful stops possible only to a cow-pony.

But already the cattle had discovered a passage above, and were
scrambling down and across.  Brown Jug and I, at more sober pace, slid
off the almost perpendicular bank, and out the other side.

A moment later we had headed them.  They whirled, and without the
necessity of any suggestion on my part Brown Jug turned after them, and
so quickly that my stirrup actually brushed the ground.

After that we were masters.  We chased the cattle far enough to start
them well in the proper direction, and then pulled down to a walk in
order to get a breath of air.

But now we noticed another band, back on the ground over which we had
just come, doubling through in the direction of Mount Graham.  A hard
run set them to rights.  We turned.  More had poured out from the
hills.  Bands were crossing everywhere, ahead and behind.  Brown Jug
and I went to work.

Being an indivisible unit, we could chase only one bunch at a time;
and, while we were after one, a half dozen others would be taking
advantage of our preoccupation.  We could not hold our own.  Each run
after an escaping bunch had to be on a longer diagonal.  Gradually we
were forced back, and back, and back; but still we managed to hold the
line unbroken.  Never shall I forget the dash and clatter of that
morning.  Neither Brown Jug nor I thought for a moment of sparing
horseflesh, nor of picking a route.  We made the shortest line, and
paid little attention to anything that stood in the way.  A very fever
of resistance possessed us.  It was like beating against a head wind,
or fighting fire, or combating in any other of the great forces of
nature.  We were quite alone.  The Cattleman and Homer had vanished.
To our left the men were fully occupied in marshalling the compact
brown herds that had gradually massed--for these antagonists of mine
were merely outlying remnants.

I suppose Brown Jug must have run nearly twenty miles with only one
check.  Then we chased a cow some distance and into the dry bed of a
stream, where she whirled on us savagely.  By luck her horn hit only
the leather of my saddle skirts, so we left her; for when a cow has
sense enough to "get on the peck," there is no driving her farther.  We
gained nothing, and had to give ground, but we succeeded in holding a
semblance of order, so that the cattle did not break and scatter far
and wide.  The sun had by now well risen, and was beginning to shine
hot.  Brown Jug still ran gamely and displayed as much interest as
ever, but he was evidently tiring. We were both glad to see Homer's
grey showing in the fringe of mesquite.

Together we soon succeeded in throwing the cows into the main herd.
And, strangely enough, as soon as they had joined a compact band of
their fellows, their wildness left them and, convoyed by outsiders,
they set themselves to plodding energetically toward the home ranch.

As my horse was somewhat winded, I joined the "drag" at the rear.  Here
by course of natural sifting soon accumulated all the lazy, gentle, and
sickly cows, and the small calves.  The difficulty now was to prevent
them from lagging and dropping out.  To that end we indulged in a great
variety of the picturesque cow-calls peculiar to the cowboy.  One found
an old tin can which by the aid of a few pebbles he converted into a
very effective rattle.

The dust rose in clouds and eddied in the sun.  We slouched easily in
our saddles.  The cowboys compared notes as to the brands they had
seen.  Our ponies shuffled along, resting, but always ready for a dash
in chase of an occasional bull calf or yearling with independent ideas
of its own.

Thus we passed over the country, down the long gentle slope to the
"sink" of the valley, whence another long gentle slope ran to the base
of the other ranges.  At greater or lesser distances we caught the
dust, and made out dimly the masses of the other herds collected by our
companions, and by the party under Jed Parker.  They went forward
toward the common centre, with a slow ruminative movement, and the dust
they raised went with them.

Little by little they grew plainer to us, and the home ranch, hitherto
merely a brown shimmer in the distance, began to take on definition as
the group of buildings, windmills, and corrals we knew.  Miniature
horsemen could be seen galloping forward to the open white plain where
the herd would be held.  Then the mesquite enveloped us; and we knew
little more, save the anxiety lest we overlook laggards in the brush,
until we came out on the edge of that same white plain.

Here were more cattle, thousands of them, and billows of dust, and a
great bellowing, and slim, mounted figures riding and shouting ahead of
the herd.  Soon they succeeded in turning the leaders back.  These
threw into confusion those that followed.  In a few moments the cattle
had stopped.  A cordon of horsemen sat at equal distances holding them
in.

"Pretty good haul," said the man next to me; "a good five thousand
head."




CHAPTER SIX

CUTTING OUT

It was somewhere near noon by the time we had bunched and held the herd
of some four or five thousand head in the smooth, wide flat, free from
bushes and dog holes.  Each sat at ease on his horse facing the cattle,
watching lazily the clouds of dust and the shifting beasts, but ready
at any instant to turn back the restless or independent individuals
that might break for liberty.

Out of the haze came Homer, the round-up captain, on an easy lope.  As
he passed successively the sentries he delivered to each a low command,
but without slacking pace.  Some of those spoken to wheeled their
horses and rode away.  The others settled themselves in their saddles
and began to roll cigarettes.

"Change horses; get something to eat," said he to me; so I swung after
the file traveling at a canter over the low swells beyond the plain.

The remuda had been driven by its leaders to a corner of the pasture's
wire fence, and there held.  As each man arrived he dismounted, threw
off his saddle, and turned his animal loose.  Then he flipped a loop in
his rope and disappeared in the eddying herd.  The discarded horse,
with many grunts, indulged in a satisfying roll, shook himself
vigorously, and walked slowly away.  His labour was over for the day,
and he knew it, and took not the slightest trouble to get out of the
way of the men with the swinging ropes.

Not so the fresh horses, however.  They had no intention of being
caught, if they could help it, but dodged and twisted, hid and doubled
behind the moving screen of their friends.  The latter, seeming as
usual to know they were not wanted, made no effort to avoid the men,
which probably accounted in great measure for the fact that the herd as
a body remained compact, in spite of the cowboys threading it, and in
spite of the lack of an enclosure.

Our horses caught, we saddled as hastily as possible; and then at the
top speed of our fresh and eager ponies we swept down on the chuck
wagon.  There we fell off our saddles and descended on the meat and
bread like ravenous locusts on a cornfield.  The ponies stood where we
left them, "tied to the ground", the cattle-country fashion.

As soon as a man had stoked up for the afternoon he rode away.  Some
finished before others, so across the plain formed an endless
procession of men returning to the herd, and of those whom they
replaced coming for their turn at the grub.

We found the herd quiet.  Some were even lying down, chewing their cuds
as peacefully as any barnyard cows. Most, however, stood ruminative, or
walked slowly to and fro in the confines allotted by the horsemen, so
that the herd looked from a distance like a brown carpet whose pattern
was constantly changing--a dusty brown carpet in the process of being
beaten.  I relieved one of the watchers, and settled myself for a wait.

At this close inspection the different sorts of cattle showed more
distinctly their characteristics.  The cows and calves generally rested
peacefully enough, the calf often lying down while the mother stood
guard over it.  Steers, however, were more restless.  They walked
ceaselessly, threading their way in and out among the standing cattle,
pausing in brutish amazement at the edge of the herd, and turning back
immediately to endless journeyings.  The bulls, excited by so much
company forced on their accustomed solitary habit, roared defiance at
each other until the air fairly trembled.  Occasionally two would clash
foreheads.  Then the powerful animals would push and wrestle, trying
for a chance to gore.  The decision of supremacy was a question of but
a few minutes, and a bloody topknot the worst damage.  The defeated one
side-stepped hastily and clumsily out of reach, and then walked away.

Most of the time all we had to do was to sit our horses and watch these
things, to enjoy the warm bath of the Arizona sun, and to converse with
our next neighbours.  Once in a while some enterprising cow, observing
the opening between the men, would start to walk out.  Others would
fall in behind her until the movement would become general.  Then one
of us would swing his leg off the pommel and jog his pony over to head
them off.  They would return peacefully enough.

But one black muley cow, with a calf as black and muley as herself, was
more persistent.  Time after time, with infinite patience, she tried it
again the moment my back was turned.  I tried driving her far into the
herd.  No use; she always returned.  Quirtings and stones had no effect
on her mild and steady persistence.

"She's a San Simon cow," drawled my neighbour.  "Everybody knows her.
She's at every round-up, just naturally raisin' hell."

When the last man had returned from chuck, Homer made the dispositions
for the cut.  There were present probably thirty men from the home
ranches round about, and twenty representing owners at a distance, here
to pick up the strays inevitable to the season's drift.  The round-up
captain appointed two men to hold the cow-and-calf cut, and two more to
hold the steer cut.  Several of us rode into the herd, while the
remainder retained their positions as sentinels to hold the main body
of cattle in shape.

Little G and I rode slowly among the cattle looking everywhere.  The
animals moved sluggishly aside to give us passage, and closed in as
sluggishly behind us, so that we were always closely hemmed in wherever
we went.  Over the shifting sleek backs, through the eddying clouds of
dust, I could make out the figures of my companions moving slowly,
apparently aimlessly, here and there.

Our task for the moment was to search out the unbranded J H calves.
Since in ranks so closely crowded it would be physically impossible
actually to see an animal's branded flank, we depended entirely on the
ear-marks.

Did you ever notice how any animal, tame or wild, always points his
ears inquiringly in the direction of whatever interests or alarms him?
Those ears are for the moment his most prominent feature.  So when a
brand is quite indistinguishable because, as now, of press of numbers,
or, as in winter, from extreme length of hair, the cropped ears tell
plainly the tale of ownership.  As every animal is so marked when
branded, it follows that an uncut pair of ears means that its owner has
never felt the iron.

So, now we had to look first of all for calves with  uncut ears.  After
discovering one, we had to ascertain his ownership by examining the
ear-marks of his mother, by whose side he was sure, in this alarming
multitude, to be clinging faithfully.

Calves were numerous, and J H cows everywhere to be seen, so in
somewhat less than ten seconds I had my eye on a mother and son.
Immediately I turned Little G in their direction.  At the slap of my
quirt against the stirrup, all the cows immediately about me shrank
suspiciously aside.  Little G stepped forward daintily, his nostrils
expanding, his ears working back and forth, trying to the best of his
ability to understand which animals I had selected.  The cow and her
calf turned in toward the centre of the herd.  A touch of the reins
guided the pony.  At once he comprehended.  From that time on he needed
no further directions.

Cautiously, patiently, with great skill, he forced the cow through the
press toward the edge of the herd.  It had to be done very quietly, at
a foot pace, so as to alarm neither the objects of pursuit nor those
surrounding them.  When the cow turned back, Little G somehow happened
always in her way.  Before she knew it she was at the outer edge of the
herd.  There she found herself, with a group of three or four
companions, facing the open plain.  Instinctively she sought shelter.
I felt Little G's muscles tighten beneath me.  The moment for action
had come.  Before the cow had a chance to dodge among her companions
the pony was upon her like a thunderbolt.  She broke in alarm, trying
desperately to avoid the rush.  There ensued an exciting contest of
dodgings, turnings, and doublings.  Wherever she turned Little G was
before her.  Some of his evolutions were marvellous.  All I had to do
was to sit my saddle, and apply just that final touch of judgment
denied even the wisest of the lower animals.  Time and again the turn
was so quick that the stirrup swept the ground.  At last the cow,
convinced of the uselessness of further effort to return, broke away on
a long lumbering run to the open plain.  She was stopped and held by
the men detailed, and so formed the nucleus of the new cut-herd.
Immediately Little G, his ears working in conscious virtue, jog-trotted
back into the herd, ready for another.

After a dozen cows had been sent across to the  cut-herd, the work
simplified.  Once a cow caught sight of this new band, she generally
made directly for it, head and tail up.  After the first short struggle
to force her from the herd, all I had to do was to start her in the
proper direction and keep her at it until her decision was fixed.  If
she was too soon left to her own devices, however, she was likely to
return.  An old cowman knows to a second just the proper moment to
abandon her.

Sometimes, in spite of our best efforts a cow succeeded in circling us
and plunging into the main herd.  The temptation was then strong to
plunge in also, and to drive her out by main force; but the temptation
had to be resisted.  A dash into the thick of it might break the whole
band.  At once, of his own accord, Little G dropped to his fast,
shuffling walk, and again we addressed ourselves to the task of pushing
her gently to the edge.

This was all comparatively simple--almost any pony is fast enough for
the calf cut--but now Homer gave orders for the steer cut to begin, and
steers are rapid and resourceful and full of natural cussedness.
Little G and I were relieved by Windy Bill, and betook ourselves to the
outside of the herd.

Here we had leisure to observe the effects that up to this moment we
had ourselves been producing.  The herd, restless by reason of the
horsemen threading it, shifted, gave ground, expanded, and contracted,
so that its shape and size were always changing in the constant area
guarded by the sentinel cowboys.  Dust arose from these movements,
clouds of it, to eddy and swirl, thicken and dissipate in the currents
of air.  Now it concealed all but the nearest dimly-outlined animals;
again it parted in rifts through which mistily we discerned the riders
moving in and out of the fog; again it lifted high and thin, so that we
saw in clarity the whole herd and the outriders and the mesas far away.
As the afternoon waned, long shafts of sun slanted through this dust.
It played on men and beasts magically, expanding them to the dimensions
of strange genii, appearing and effacing themselves in the billows of
vapour from some enchanted bottle.

We on the outside found our sinecure of hot noon-tide filched from us
by the cooler hours.  The cattle, wearied of standing, and perhaps
somewhat hungry and thirsty, grew more and more impatient.  We rode
continually back and forth, turning the slow movement in on itself.
Occasionally some particularly enterprising cow would conclude that one
or another of the cut-herds would suit her better than this mill of
turmoil.  She would start confidently out, head and tail up, find
herself chased back, get stubborn on the question, and lead her pursuer
a long, hard run before she would return to her companions.  Once in a
while one would even have to be roped and dragged back.  For know,
before something happens to you, that you can chase a cow safely only
until she gets hot and winded.  Then she stands her ground and gets
emphatically "on the peck."

I remember very well when I first discovered this. It was after I had
had considerable cow work, too.  I thought of cows as I had always seen
them--afraid of a horseman, easy to turn with the pony, and willing to
be chased as far as necessary to the work.  Nobody told me anything
different.  One day we were making a drive in an exceedingly broken
country.  I was bringing in a small bunch I had discovered in a pocket
of the hills, but was excessively annoyed by one old cow that insisted
on breaking back.  In the wisdom of further experience, I now conclude
that she probably had a calf in the brush.  Finally she got away
entirely.  After starting the bunch well ahead, I went after her.

Well, the cow and I ran nearly side by side for as much as half a mile
at top speed.  She declined to be headed.  Finally she fell down and
was so entirely winded that she could not get up.

"Now, old girl, I've got you!" said I, and set myself to urging her to
her feet.

The pony acted somewhat astonished, and suspicious of the job.  Therein
he knew a lot more than I did.  But I insisted, and, like a good pony,
he obeyed.  I yelled at the cow, and slapped my bat, and used my quirt.
When she had quite recovered her wind, she got slowly to her feet--and
charged me in a most determined manner.

Now, a bull, or a steer, is not difficult to dodge.  He lowers his
head, shuts his eyes, and comes in on one straight rush.  But a cow
looks to see what she is doing; her eyes are open every minute, and it
overjoys her to take a side hook at you even when you succeed in
eluding her direct charge.

The pony I was riding did his best, but even then could not avoid a
sharp prod that would have ripped him up had not my leather bastos
intervened.  Then we retired to a distance in order to plan further;
but we did not succeed in inducing that cow to revise her ideas, so at
last we left her.  When, in some chagrin, I mentioned to the round-up
captain the fact that I had skipped one animal, he merely laughed.

"Why, kid," said he, "you can't do nothin' with a cow that gets on the
prod that away 'thout you ropes her; and what could you do with her out
there if you DID rope her?"

So I learned one thing more about cows.

After the steer cut had been finished, the men representing the
neighbouring ranges looked through the herd for strays of their brands.
These were thrown into the stray-herd, which had been brought up from
the bottom lands to receive the new accessions.  Work was pushed
rapidly, as the afternoon was nearly gone.

In fact, so absorbed were we that until it was almost upon us we did
not notice a heavy thunder-shower that arose in the region of the
Dragoon Mountains, and swept rapidly across the zenith.  Before we knew
it the rain had begun.  In ten seconds it had increased to a deluge,
and in twenty we were all to leeward of the herd striving desperately
to stop the drift of the cattle down wind.

We did everything in our power to stop them, but in vain.  Slickers
waved, quirts slapped against leather, six-shooters flashed, but still
the cattle, heads lowered, advanced with slow and sullen persistence
that would not be stemmed.  If we held our ground, they divided around
us.  Step by step we were forced to give way--the thin line of
nervously plunging horses sprayed before the dense mass of the cattle.

"No, they won't stampede," shouted Charley to my question.  "There's
cows and calves in them. If they was just steers or grown critters,
they might."

The sensations of those few moments were very vivid--the blinding beat
of the storm in my face, the unbroken front of horned heads bearing
down on me, resistless as fate, the long slant of rain with the sun
shining in the distance beyond it.

Abruptly the downpour ceased.  We shook our hats free of water, and
drove the herd back to the cutting grounds again.

But now the surface of the ground was slippery, and the rapid
manoeuvring of horses had become a matter precarious in the extreme.
Time and again the ponies fairly sat on their haunches and slid when
negotiating a sudden stop, while quick turns meant the rapid
scramblings that only a cow-horse could accomplish.  Nevertheless the
work went forward unchecked.  The men of the other outfits cut their
cattle into the stray-herd.  The latter was by now of considerable
size, for this was the third week of the round-up.

Finally everyone expressed himself as satisfied.  The largely
diminished main herd was now started forward by means of shrill cowboy
cries and beating of quirts.  The cattle were only too eager to go.
From my position on a little rise above the stray-herd I could see the
leaders breaking into a run, their heads thrown forward as they snuffed
their freedom.  On the mesa side the sentinel riders quietly withdrew.
From the rear and flanks the horsemen closed in.  The cattle poured out
in a steady stream through the opening thus left on the mesa side.  The
fringe of cowboys followed, urging them on.  Abruptly the cavalcade
turned and came loping back. The cattle continued ahead on a trot,
gradually spreading abroad over the landscape, losing their integrity
as a herd.  Some of the slower or hungrier dropped out and began to
graze.  Certain of the more wary disappeared to right or left.

Now, after the day's work was practically over, we had our first
accident.  The horse ridden by a young fellow from Dos Cabesas slipped,
fell, and rolled quite over his rider.  At once the animal lunged to
his feet, only to be immediately seized by the nearest rider.  But the
Dos Cabesas man lay still, his arms and legs spread abroad, his head
doubled sideways in a horribly suggestive manner.  We hopped off.  Two
men straightened him out, while two more looked carefully over the
indications on the ground.

"All right," sang out one of them, "the horn didn't catch him."

He pointed to the indentation left by the pommel.  Indeed five minutes
brought the man to his senses.  He complained of a very twisted back.
Homer set one of the men in after the bed-wagon, by means of which the
sufferer was shortly transported to camp.  By the end of the week he
was again in the saddle.  How men escape from this common accident with
injuries so slight has always puzzled me.  The horse rolls completely
over his rider, and yet it seems to be the rarest thing in the world
for the latter to be either killed or permanently injured.

Now each man had the privilege of looking through the J H cuts to see
if by chance steers of his own had been included in them.  When all had
expressed themselves as satisfied, the various bands were started to
the corrals.

From a slight eminence where I had paused to enjoy the evening I looked
down on the scene.  The three herds, separated by generous distance one
from the other, crawled leisurely along; the riders, their hats thrust
back, lolled in their saddles, shouting conversation to each other,
relaxing after the day's work; through the clouds strong shafts of
light belittled the living creatures, threw into proportion the
vastness of the desert.




CHAPTER SEVEN

A CORNER IN HORSES

It was dark night.  The stay-herd bellowed frantically from one of the
big corrals; the cow-and-calf-herd from a second.  Already the remuda,
driven in from the open plains, scattered about the thousand acres of
pasture.  Away from the conveniences of fence and corral, men would
have had to patrol all night.  Now, however, everyone was gathered
about the camp fire.

Probably forty cowboys were in the group, representing all types, from
old John, who had been in the business forty years, and had punched
from the Rio Grande to the Pacific, to the Kid, who would have given
his chance of salvation if he could have been taken for ten years older
than he was.  At the moment Jed Parker was holding forth to his friend
Johnny Stone in reference to another old crony who had that evening
joined the round-up.

"Johnny," inquired Jed with elaborate gravity, and entirely ignoring
the presence of the subject of conversation, "what is that thing just
beyond the fire, and where did it come from?"

Johnny Stone squinted to make sure.

"That?" he replied.  "Oh, this evenin' the dogs see something run down
a hole, and they dug it out, and that's what they got."

The newcomer grinned.

"The trouble with you fellows," he proffered "is that you're so plumb
alkalied you don't know the real thing when you see it."

"That's right," supplemented Windy Bill drily. "HE come from New York."

"No!" cried Jed. "You don't say so?  Did he come in one box or in two?"

Under cover of the laugh, the newcomer made a raid on the dutch ovens
and pails.  Having filled his plate, he squatted on his heels and fell
to his belated meal.  He was a tall, slab-sided individual, with a
lean, leathery face, a sweeping white moustache, and a grave and
sardonic eye.  His leather chaps were plain and worn, and his hat had
been fashioned by time and wear into much individuality.  I was not
surprised to hear him nicknamed Sacatone Bill.

"Just ask him how he got that game foot," suggested Johnny Stone to me
in an undertone, so, of course, I did not.

Later someone told me that the lameness resulted from his refusal of an
urgent invitation to return across a river.  Mr. Sacatone Bill happened
not to be riding his own horse at the time.

The Cattleman dropped down beside me a moment later.

"I wish," said he in a low voice, "we could get that fellow talking.
He is a queer one.  Pretty well educated apparently.  Claims to be
writing a book of memoirs.  Sometimes he will open up in good shape,
and sometimes he will not.  It does no good to ask him direct, and he
is as shy as an old crow when you try to lead him up to a subject.  We
must just lie low and trust to Providence."

A man was playing on the mouth organ.  He played excellently well, with
all sorts of variations and frills.  We smoked in silence.  The deep
rumble of the cattle filled the air with its diapason.  Always the
shrill coyotes raved out in the mesquite.  Sacatone Bill had finished
his meal, and had gone to sit by Jed Parker, his old friend.  They
talked together low-voiced.  The evening grew, and the eastern sky
silvered over the mountains in anticipation of the moon.

Sacatone Bill suddenly threw back his head and laughed.

"Reminds me of the time I went to Colorado!"  he cried.

"He's off!" whispered the Cattleman.

A dead silence fell on the circle.  Everybody shifted position the
better to listen to the story of Sacatone Bill.


About ten year ago I got plumb sick of punchin' cows around my part of
the country.  She hadn't rained since Noah, and I'd forgot what water
outside a pail or a trough looked like.  So I scouted around inside of
me to see what part of the world I'd jump to, and as I seemed to know
as little of Colorado and minin' as anything else, I made up the pint
of bean soup I call my brains to go there.  So I catches me a buyer at
Henson and turns over my pore little bunch of cattle and prepared to
fly.  The last day I hauled up about twenty good buckets of water and
threw her up against the cabin.  My buyer was settin' his hoss waitin'
for me to get ready.  He didn't say nothin' until we'd got down about
ten mile or so.

"Mr. Hicks," says he, hesitatin' like, "I find it a good rule in this
country not to overlook other folks' plays, but I'd take it mighty kind
if you'd explain those actions of yours with the pails of water."

"Mr. Jones," says I, "it's very simple.  I built that shack five year
ago, and it's never rained since.  I just wanted to settle in my mind
whether or not that damn roof leaked."

So I quit Arizona, and in about a week I see my reflection in the
winders of a little place called Cyanide in the Colorado mountains.

Fellows, she was a bird.  They wasn't a pony in sight, nor a squar'
foot of land that wasn't either street or straight up.  It made me
plumb lonesome for a country where you could see a long ways even if
you didn't see much.  And this early in the evenin' they wasn't hardly
anybody in the streets at all.

I took a look at them dark, gloomy, old mountains, and a sniff at a
breeze that would have frozen the whiskers of hope, and I made a dive
for the nearest lit winder.  They was a sign over it that just said:

                 THIS IS A SALOON

I was glad they labelled her.  I'd never have known it. They had a
fifteen-year old kid tendin' bar, no games goin', and not a soul in the
place.

"Sorry to disturb your repose, bub," says I, "but see if you can sort
out any rye among them collections of sassapariller of yours."

I took a drink, and then another to keep it company--I was beginnin' to
sympathise with anythin' lonesome.  Then I kind of sauntered out to the
back room where the hurdy-gurdy ought to be.

Sure enough, there was a girl settin' on the pianner stool, another in
a chair, and a nice shiny Jew drummer danglin' his feet from a table.
They looked up when they see me come in, and went right on talkin'.

"Hello, girls!" says I.

At that they stopped talkin' complete.

"How's tricks?" says I.

"Who's your woolly friend?" the shiny Jew asks of the girls.

I looked at him a minute, but I see he'd been raised a pet, and then,
too, I was so hungry for sassiety I was willin' to pass a bet or two.

"Don't you ADMIRE these cow gents?" snickers one of the girls.

"Play somethin', sister," says I to the one at the pianner.

She just grinned at me.

"Interdooce me," says the drummer in a kind of a way that made them all
laugh a heap.

"Give us a tune," I begs, tryin' to be jolly, too.

"She don't know any pieces," says the Jew.

"Don't you?" I asks pretty sharp.

"No," says she.

"Well, I do," says I.

I walked up to her, jerked out my guns, and reached around both sides
of her to the pianner.  I run the muzzles up and down the keyboard two
or three times, and then shot out half a dozen keys.

"That's the piece I know," says I.

But the other girl and the Jew drummer had punched the breeze.

The girl at the pianner just grinned, and pointed to the winder where
they was some ragged glass hangin'.  She was dead game.

"Say, Susie," says I, "you're all right, but your friends is tur'ble.
I may be rough, and I ain't never been curried below the knees, but I'm
better to tie to than them sons of guns."

"I believe it," says she.

So we had a drink at the bar, and started out to investigate the
wonders of Cyanide.

Say, that night was a wonder.  Susie faded after about three drinks,
but I didn't seem to mind that.  I hooked up to another saloon kept by
a thin Dutchman.  A fat Dutchman is stupid, but a thin one is all right.

In ten minutes I had more friends in Cyanide than they is fiddlers in
hell.  I begun to conclude Cyanide wasn't so lonesome.  About four
o'clock in comes a little Irishman about four foot high, with more
upper lip than a muley cow, and enough red hair to make an artificial
aurorer borealis.  He had big red hands with freckles pasted onto them,
and stiff red hairs standin' up separate and lonesome like signal
stations.  Also his legs was bowed.

He gets a drink at the bar, and stands back and yells:

"God bless the Irish and let the Dutch rustle!"

Now, this was none of my town, so I just stepped back of the end of the
bar quick where I wouldn't stop no lead.  The shootin' didn't begin.

"Probably Dutchy didn't take no note of what the locoed little dogie
DID say," thinks I to myself.

The Irishman bellied up to the bar again, and pounded on it with his
fist.

"Look here!" he yells.  "Listen to what I'm tellin' ye!  God bless the
Irish and let the Dutch rustle!  Do ye hear me?"

"Sure, I hear ye," says Dutchy, and goes on swabbin' his bar with a
towel.

At that my soul just grew sick.  I asked the man next to me why Dutchy
didn't kill the little fellow.

"Kill him!" says this man.  "What for?"

"For insultin' of him, of course."

"Oh, he's drunk," says the man, as if that explained anythin'.

That settled it with me.  I left that place, and went home, and it
wasn't more than four o'clock, neither.  No, I don't call four o'clock
late.  It may be a little late for night before last, but it's just the
shank of the evenin' for to-night.

Well, it took me six weeks and two days to go broke.  I didn't know sic
em, about minin'; and before long I KNEW that I didn't 'know sic 'em.
Most all day I poked around them mountains---not like our'n--too much
timber to be comfortable.  At night I got to droppin' in at Dutchy's.
He had a couple of quiet games goin', and they was one fellow among
that lot of grubbin' prairie dogs that had heerd tell that cows had
horns.  He was the wisest of the bunch on the cattle business.  So I
stowed away my consolation, and made out to forget comparing Colorado
with God's country.

About three times a week this Irishman I told you of--name
O'Toole--comes bulgin' in.  When he was sober he talked minin' high,
wide, and handsome.  When he was drunk he pounded both fists on the bar
and yelled for action, tryin' to get Dutchy on the peck.

"God bless the Irish and let the Dutch rustle!" he yells about six
times.  "Say, do you hear?"

"Sure," says Dutchy, calm as a milk cow, "sure, I hears ye!"

I was plumb sorry for O'Toole.  I'd like to have given him a run; but,
of course, I couldn't take it up without makin' myself out a friend of
this Dutchy party, and I couldn't stand for that.  But I did tackle
Dutchy about it one night when they wasn't nobody else there.

"Dutchy," says I, "what makes you let that bow-legged cross between a
bulldog and a flamin' red sunset tromp on you so?  It looks to me like
you're plumb spiritless."

Dutchy stopped wiping glasses for a minute.

"Just you hold on" says he.  "I ain't ready yet. Bimeby I make him
sick; also those others who laugh with him."

He had a little grey flicker in his eye, and I thinks to myself that
maybe they'd get Dutchy on the peck yet.

As I said, I went broke in just six weeks and two days.  And I was
broke a plenty.  No hold-outs anywhere.  It was a heap long ways to
cows; and I'd be teetotally chawed up and spit out if I was goin' to
join these minin' terrapins defacin' the bosom of nature.  It sure
looked to me like hard work.

While I was figurin' what next, Dutchy came in.  Which I was tur'ble
surprised at that, but I said good-mornin' and would he rest his poor
feet.

"You like to make some money?" he asks.

"That depends," says I, "on how easy it is."

"It is easy," says he. "I want you to buy hosses for me."

"Hosses!  Sure!" I yells, jumpin' up. "You bet you!  Why, hosses is
where I live!  What hosses do you want?"

"All hosses," says he, calm as a faro dealer.

"What?" says I.  "Elucidate, my bucko.  I don't take no such blanket
order.  Spread your cards."

"I mean just that," says he. "I want you to buy all the hosses in this
camp, and in the mountains.  Every one."

"Whew!" I whistles. "That's a large order. But I'm your meat."

"Come with me, then," says he.  I hadn't but just got up, but I went
with him to his little old poison factory.  Of course, I hadn't had no
breakfast; but he staked me to a Kentucky breakfast.  What's a Kentucky
breakfast?  Why, a Kentucky breakfast is a three-pound steak, a bottle
of whisky, and a setter dog.  What's the dog for?  Why, to eat the
steak, of course.

We come to an agreement.  I was to get two-fifty a head commission.  So
I started out.  There wasn't many hosses in that country, and what
there was the owners hadn't much use for unless it was to work a whim.
I picked up about a hundred head quick enough, and reported to Dutchy.

"How about burros and mules?" I asks Dutchy.

"They goes," says he. "Mules same as hosses; burros four bits a head to
you."

At the end of a week I had a remuda of probably two hundred animals.
We kept them over the hills in some "parks," as these sots call meadows
in that country.  I rode into town and told Dutchy.

"Got them all?" he asks.

"All but a cross-eyed buckskin that's mean, and the bay mare that Noah
bred to."

"Get them," says he.

"The bandits want too much," I explains.

"Get them anyway," says he.

I went away and got them.  It was scand'lous; such prices.

When I hit Cyanide again I ran into scenes of wild excitement.  The
whole passel of them was on that one street of their'n, talkin' sixteen
ounces to the pound.  In the middle was Dutchy, drunk as a soldier-just
plain foolish drunk.

"Good Lord!" thinks I to myself, "he ain't celebratin' gettin' that
bunch of buzzards, is he?"

But I found he wasn't that bad.  When he caught sight of me, he fell on
me drivellin'.

"Look there!" he weeps, showin' me a letter.

I was the last to come in; so I kept that letter--here she is.  I'll
read her.

Dear Dutchy:--I suppose you thought I'd flew the coop, but I haven't
and this is to prove it.  Pack up your outfit and hit the trail.  I've
made the biggest free gold strike you ever see.  I'm sending you
specimens.  There's tons just like it, tons and tons.  I got all the
claims I can hold myself; but there's heaps more.  I've writ to Johnny
and Ed at Denver to come on.  Don't give this away.  Make tracks.  Come
in to Buck Canon in the Whetstones and oblige.

                           Yours truly,
                              Henry Smith


Somebody showed me a handful of white rock with yeller streaks in it.
His eyes was bulgin' until you could have hung your hat on them.  That
O'Toole party was walkin' around, wettin' his lips with his tongue and
swearin' soft.

"God bless the Irish and let the Dutch rustle!" says he.  "And the fool
had to get drunk and give it away!"

The excitement was just started, but it didn't last long.  The crowd
got the same notion at the same time, and it just melted.  Me and
Dutchy was left alone.

I went home.  Pretty soon a fellow named Jimmy Tack come around a
little out of breath.

"Say, you know that buckskin you bought off'n me?" says he, "I want to
buy him back."

"Oh, you do," says I.

"Yes," says he.  "I've got to leave town for a couple of days, and I
got to have somethin' to pack."

"Wait and I'll see," says I.

Outside the door I met another fellow.

"Look here," he stops me with.  "How about that bay mare I sold you?
Can you call that sale off?  I got to leave town for a day or two and--"

"Wait," says I.  "I'll see."

By the gate was another hurryin' up.

"Oh, yes," says I when he opens his mouth.  "I know all your troubles.
You have to leave town for a couple of days, and you want back that
lizard you sold me.  Well, wait."

After that I had to quit the main street and dodge back of the hog
ranch.  They was all headed my way.  I was as popular as a snake in a
prohibition town.

I hit Dutchy's by the back door.

"Do you want to sell hosses?" I asks. "Everyone in town wants to buy."

Dutchy looked hurt.

"I wanted to keep them for the valley market," says he, "but--How much
did you give Jimmy Tack for his buckskin?"

"Twenty," says I.

"Well, let him have it for eighty," says Dutchy; "and the others in
proportion."

I lay back and breathed hard.

"Sell them all, but the one best hoss," says he--"no, the TWO best."

"Holy smoke!" says I, gettin' my breath. "If you mean that, Dutchy, you
lend me another gun and give me a drink."

He done so, and I went back home to where the whole camp of Cyanide was
waitin'.

I got up and made them a speech and told them I'd sell them hosses all
right, and to come back.  Then I got an Injin boy to help, and we
rustled over the remuda and held them in a blind canon.  Then I called
up these miners one at a time, and made bargains with them.  Roar!
Well, you could hear them at Denver, they tell me, and the weather
reports said, "Thunder in the mountains."  But it was cash on delivery,
and they all paid up.  They had seen that white quartz with the gold
stickin' into it, and that's the same as a dose of loco to miner gents.

Why didn't I take a hoss and start first?  I did think of it--for about
one second.  I wouldn't stay in that country then for a million dollars
a minute.  I was plumb sick and loathin' it, and just waitin' to make
high jumps back to Arizona.  So I wasn't aimin' to join this stampede,
and didn't have no vivid emotions.

They got to fightin' on which should get the first hoss; so I bent my
gun on them and made them draw lots.  They roared some more, but done
so; and as fast as each one handed over his dust or dinero he made a
rush for his cabin, piled on his saddle and pack, and pulled his
freight on a cloud of dust.  It was sure a grand stampede, and I
enjoyed it no limit.

So by sundown I was alone with the Injin.  Those two hundred head
brought in about twenty thousand dollars.  It was heavy, but I could
carry it.  I was about alone in the landscape; and there were the two
best hosses I had saved out for Dutchy.  I was sure some tempted.  But
I had enough to get home on anyway; and I never yet drank behind the
bar, even if I might hold up the saloon from the floor.  So I grieved
some inside that I was so tur'ble conscientious, shouldered the sacks,
and went down to find Dutchy.

I met him headed his way, and carryin' of a sheet of paper.

"Here's your dinero," says I, dumpin' the four big sacks on the ground.

He stooped over and hefted them.  Then he passed one over to me.

"What's that for?" I asks.

"For you," says he.

"My commission ain't that much," I objects.

"You've earned it," says he, "and you might have skipped with the whole
wad."

"How did you know I wouldn't?" I asks.

"Well," says he, and I noted that jag of his had flew. "You see, I was
behind that rock up there, and I had you covered."

I saw; and I began to feel better about bein' so tur'ble conscientious.

We walked a little ways without sayin' nothin'.

"But ain't you goin' to join the game?" I asks.

"Guess not," says he, jinglin' of his gold. "I'm satisfied."

"But if you don't get a wiggle on you, you are sure goin' to get left
on those gold claims," says I.

"There ain't no gold claims," says he.

"But Henry Smith--" I cries.

"There ain't no Henry Smith," says he.

I let that soak in about six inches.

"But there's a Buck Canon," I pleads. "Please say there's a Buck Canon."

"Oh, yes, there's a Buck Canon," he allows.  "Nice limestone
formation--make good hard water."

"Well, you're a marvel," says I.

We walked together down to Dutchy's saloon.

We stopped outside.

"Now," says he, "I'm goin' to take one of those hosses and go
somewheres else.  Maybe you'd better do likewise on the other."

"You bet I will," says I.

He turned around and taked up the paper he was carryin'.  It was a
sign.  It read:

            THE DUTCH HAS RUSTLED

"Nice sentiment," says I.  "It will be appreciated when the crowd comes
back from that little pasear into Buck Canon.  But why not tack her up
where the trail hits the camp?  Why on this particular door?"

"Well," said Dutchy, squintin' at the sign sideways, "you see I sold
this place day before yesterday--to Mike O'Toole."




CHAPTER EIGHT

THE CORRAL BRANDING

All that night we slept like sticks of wood.  No dreams visited us, but
in accordance with the immemorial habit of those who live out--whether
in the woods, on the plains, among the mountains, or at sea--once
during the night each of us rose on his elbow, looked about him, and
dropped back to sleep.  If there had been a fire to replenish, that
would have been the moment to do so; if the wind had been changing and
the seas rising, that would have been the time to cast an eye aloft for
indications, to feel whether the anchor cable was holding; if the
pack-horses had straggled from the alpine meadows under the snows, this
would have been the occasion for intent listening for the faintly
tinkling hell so that next day one would know in which direction to
look.  But since there existed for us no responsibility, we each
reported dutifully at the roll-call of habit, and dropped back into our
blankets with a grateful sigh.

I remember the moon sailing a good gait among apparently stationary
cloudlets; I recall a deep, black shadow lying before distant silvery
mountains; I glanced over the stark, motionless canvases, each of which
concealed a man; the air trembled with the bellowing of cattle in the
corrals.

Seemingly but a moment later the cook's howl brought me to
consciousness again.  A clear, licking little fire danced in the
blackness.  Before it moved silhouettes of men already eating.

I piled out and joined the group.  Homer was busy distributing his men
for the day.  Three were to care for the remuda; five were to move the
stray-herd from the corrals to good feed; three branding crews were
told to brand the calves we had collected in the cut of the afternoon
before.  That took up about half the men.  The rest were to make a
short drive in the salt grass.  I joined the Cattleman, and together we
made our way afoot to the branding pen.

We were the only ones who did go afoot, however, although the corrals
were not more than two hundred yards' distant.  When we arrived we
found the string of ponies standing around outside.  Between the
upright bars of greasewood we could see the cattle, and near the
opposite side the men building a fire next the fence.  We pushed open
the wide gate and entered.  The three ropers sat their horses, idly
swinging the loops of their ropes back and forth.  Three others brought
wood and arranged it craftily in such manner as to get best draught for
heatin,--a good branding fire is most decidedly a work of art.  One
stood waiting for them to finish, a sheaf of long JH stamping irons in
his hand.  All the rest squatted on their heels along the fence,
smoking cigarettes and chatting together.  The first rays of the sun
slanted across in one great sweep from the remote mountains.

In ten minutes Charley pronounced the irons ready.  Homer, Wooden, and
old California John rode in among the cattle.  The rest of the men
arose and stretched their legs and advanced.  The Cattleman and I
climbed to the top bar of the gate, where we roosted, he with his
tally-book on his knee.

Each rider swung his rope above his head with one hand, keeping the
broad loop open by a skilful turn of the wrist at the end of each
revolution.  In a moment Homer leaned forward and threw.  As the loop
settled, he jerked sharply upward, exactly as one would strike to hook
a big fish.  This tightened the loop and prevented it from slipping
off.  Immediately, and without waiting to ascertain the result of the
manoeuvre, the horse turned and began methodically, without undue
haste, to walk toward the branding fire.  Homer wrapped the rope twice
or thrice about the horn, and sat over in one stirrup to avoid the
tightened line and to preserve the balance.  Nobody paid any attention
to the calf.  The critter had been caught by the two hind legs.  As the
rope tightened, he was suddenly upset, and before he could realise that
something disagreeable was happening, he was sliding majestically along
on his belly.  Behind him followed his anxious mother, her head
swinging from side to side.

Near the fire the horse stopped.  The two "bull-doggers" immediately
pounced upon the victim.  It was promptly flopped over on its right
side.  One knelt on its head and twisted back its foreleg in a sort of
hammer-lock; the other seized one hind foot, pressed his boot heel
against the other hind leg close to the body, and sat down behind the
animal.  Thus  the calf was unable to struggle.  When once you have had
the wind knocked out of you, or a rib or two broken, you cease to think
this unnecessarily rough.  Then one or the other threw off the rope.
Homer rode away, coiling the rope as he went.

"Hot iron!" yelled one of the bull-doggers.

"Marker!" yelled the other.

Immediately two men ran forward.  The brander pressed the iron smoothly
against the flank.  A smoke and the smell of scorching hair arose.
Perhaps the calf blatted a little as the heat scorched.  In a brief
moment it was over.  The brand showed cherry, which is the proper
colour to indicate due peeling and a successful mark.

In the meantime the marker was engaged in his work.  First, with a
sharp knife he cut off slanting the upper quarter of one ear.  Then he
nicked out a swallow-tail in the other.  The pieces he thrust into his
pocket in order that at the completion of the work he could thus check
the Cattleman's tally-board as to the number of calves branded.[3]  The
bull-dogger let go.  The calf sprang up, was appropriated and smelled
over by his worried mother, and the two departed into the herd to talk
it over.

It seems to me that a great deal of unnecessary twaddle is abroad as to
the extreme cruelty of branding.  Undoubtedly it is to some extent
painful, and could some other method of ready identification be
devised, it might be as well to adopt it in preference.  But in the
circumstance of a free range, thousands of cattle, and hundreds of
owners, any other method is out of the question.  I remember a New
England movement looking toward small brass tags to be hung from the
ear.  Inextinguishable laughter followed the spread of this doctrine
through Arizona.  Imagine a puncher descending to examine politely the
ear-tags of wild cattle on the open range or in a round-up.

But, as I have intimated, even the inevitable branding and ear-marking
are not so painful as one might suppose.  The scorching hardly
penetrates below the outer tough skin--only enough to kill the roots of
the hair--besides which it must be remembered that cattle are not so
sensitive as the higher nervous organisms.  A calf usually bellows when
the iron bites, but as soon as released he almost invariably goes to
feeding or to looking idly about.  Indeed, I have never seen one even
take the trouble to lick his wounds, which is certainly not true in the
case of the injuries they inflict on each other in fighting.  Besides
which, it happens but once in a lifetime, and is over in ten seconds; a
comfort denied to those of us who have our teeth filled.

In the meantime two other calves had been roped by the two other men.
One of the little animals was but a few months old, so the rider did
not bother with its hind legs, but tossed his loop over its neck.
Naturally, when things tightened up, Mr. Calf entered his objections,
which took the form of most vigorous bawlings, and the most comical
bucking, pitching, cavorting, and bounding in the air.  Mr. Frost's
bull-calf alone in pictorial history shows the attitudes.  And then, of
course, there was the gorgeous contrast between all this frantic and
uncomprehending excitement and the absolute matter-of-fact
imperturbability of horse and rider.  Once at the fire, one of the men
seized the tightened rope in one hand, reached well over the animal's
back to get a slack of the loose hide next the belly, lifted strongly,
and tripped.  This is called "bull-dogging."  As he knew his business,
and as the calf was a small one, the little beast went over promptly,
bit the ground with a whack, and was pounced upon and held.

Such good luck did not always follow, however.  An occasional and
exceedingly husky bull yearling declined to be upset in any such
manner.  He would catch himself on one foot, scramble vigorously, and
end by struggling back to the upright.  Then ten to one he made a dash
to get away.  In such case he was generally snubbed up short enough at
the end of the rope; but once or twice he succeeded in running around a
group absorbed in branding.  You can imagine what happened next.  The
rope, attached at one end to a conscientious and immovable horse and at
the other to a reckless and vigorous little bull, swept its taut and
destroying way about mid-knee high across that group.  The brander and
marker, who were standing, promptly sat down hard; the bull-doggers,
who were sitting, immediately turned several most capable somersaults;
the other calf arose and inextricably entangled his rope with that of
his accomplice.  Hot irons, hot language, and dust filled the air.

Another method, and one requiring slightly more knack, is to grasp the
animal's tail and throw it by a quick jerk across the pressure of the
rope.  This is productive of some fun if it fails.

By now the branding was in full swing.  The three horses came and went
phlegmatically.  When the nooses fell, they turned and walked toward
the fire as a matter of course.  Rarely did the cast fail.  Men ran to
and fro busy and intent.  Sometimes three or four calves were on the
ground at once.  Cries arose in a confusion:  "Marker"  "Hot iron!"
"Tally one!" Dust eddied and dissipated.  Behind all were clear
sunlight and the organ roll of the cattle bellowing.

Toward the middle of the morning the bull-doggers began to get a little
tired.

"No more necked calves," they announced.  "Catch 'em by the hind legs,
or bull-dog 'em yourself."

And that went.  Once in a while the rider, lazy, or careless, or
bothered by the press of numbers, dragged up a victim caught by the
neck.  The bull-doggers flatly refused to have anything to do with it.
An obvious way out would have been to flip off the loop and try again;
but of course that would have amounted to a confession of wrong.

"You fellows drive me plumb weary," remarked the rider, slowly
dismounting.  "A little bit of a calf like that!  What you all need is
a nigger to cut up your food for you!"

Then he would spit on his hands and go at it alone.  If luck attended
his first effort, his sarcasm was profound.

"There's yore little calf," said he.  "Would you like to have me tote
it to you, or do you reckon you could toddle this far with yore little
old iron?"

But if the calf gave much trouble, then all work ceased while the
unfortunate puncher wrestled it down.

Toward noon the work slacked.  Unbranded calves were scarce.  Sometimes
the men rode here and there for a minute or so before their eyes fell
on a pair of uncropped ears.  Finally Homer rode over to the Cattleman
and reported the branding finished.  The latter counted the marks in
his tally-book.

"One hundred and seventy-six," he announced.

The markers, squatted on their heels, told over the bits of ears they
had saved.  The total amounted to but an hundred and seventy-five.
Everybody went to searching for the missing bit.  It was not
forth-coming.  Finally Wooden discovered it in his hip pocket.

"Felt her thar all the time," said he, "but thought it must shorely be
a chaw of tobacco."

This matter satisfactorily adjusted, the men all ran for their ponies.
They had been doing a wrestler's heavy work all the morning, but did
not seem to be tired.  I saw once in some crank physical culture
periodical that a cowboy's life was physically ill-balanced, like an
oarsman's, in that it exercised only certain muscles of the body.  The
writer should be turned loose in a branding corral.

Through the wide gates the cattle were urged out to the open plain.
There they were held for over an hour while the cows wandered about
looking for their lost progeny.  A cow knows her calf by scent and
sound, not by sight.  Therefore the noise was deafening, and the motion
incessant.

Finally the last and most foolish cow found the last and most foolish
calf.  We turned the herd loose to hunt water and grass at its own
pleasure, and went slowly back to chuck.



[3] For the benefit of the squeamish it might be well to note that the
fragments of the ears were cartilaginous, and therefore not bloody.




CHAPTER NINE

THE OLD TIMER

About a week later, in the course of the round-up, we reached the
valley of the Box Springs, where we camped for some days at the
dilapidated and abandoned adobe structure that had once been a ranch
house of some importance.

Just at dusk one afternoon we finished cutting the herd which our
morning's drive had collected. The stray-herd, with its new additions
from the day's work, we pushed rapidly into one big stock corral.  The
cows and unbranded calves we urged into another.  Fifty head of beef
steers found asylum from dust, heat, and racing to and fro, in the mile
square wire enclosure called the pasture.  All the remainder, for which
we had no further use we drove out of the flat into the brush and
toward the distant mountains.  Then we let them go as best pleased them.

By now the desert bad turned slate-coloured, and the brush was olive
green with evening.  The hard, uncompromising ranges, twenty miles to
eastward, had softened behind a wonderful veil of purple and pink,
vivid as the chiffon of a girl's gown.  To the south and southwest the
Chiricahuas and Dragoons were lost in thunderclouds which flashed and
rumbled.

We jogged homewards, our cutting ponies, tired with the quick, sharp
work, shuffling knee deep in a dusk that seemed to disengage itself and
rise upwards from the surface of the desert.  Everybody was hungry and
tired.  At the chuck wagon we threw  off our saddles and turned the
mounts into the remuda.  Some of the wisest of us, remembering the
thunderclouds, stacked our gear under the veranda roof of the old ranch
house.

Supper was ready.  We seized the tin battery, filled the plates with
the meat, bread, and canned corn, and squatted on our heels.  The food
was good, and we ate hugely in silence.  When we could hold no more we
lit pipes.  Then we had leisure to notice that the storm cloud was
mounting in a portentous silence to the zenith, quenching the brilliant
desert stars.

"Rolls" were scattered everywhere.  A roll includes a cowboy's bed and
all of his personal belongings.  When the outfit includes a bed-wagon,
the roll assumes bulky proportions.

As soon as we had come to a definite conclusion that it was going to
rain, we deserted the camp fire and went rustling for our blankets.  At
the end of ten minutes every bed was safe within the doors of the
abandoned adobe ranch house, each owner recumbent on the floor claim he
had pre-empted, and every man hoping fervently that he had guessed
right as to the location of leaks.

Ordinarily we had depended on the light of camp fires, so now
artificial illumination lacked.  Each man was indicated by the
alternately glowing and waning lozenge of his cigarette fire.
Occasionally someone struck a match, revealing for a moment high-lights
on bronzed countenances, and the silhouette of a shading hand.  Voices
spoke disembodied.  As the conversation developed, we gradually
recognised the membership of our own roomful.  I had forgotten to state
that the ranch house included four chambers.  Outside, the rain roared
with Arizona ferocity.  Inside, men congratulated themselves, or swore
as leaks developed and localised.

Naturally we talked first of stampedes.  Cows and bears are the two
great cattle-country topics.  Then we had a mouth-organ solo or two,
which naturally led on to songs.  My turn came.  I struck up the first
verse of a sailor chantey as possessing at least the interest of
novelty:

   Oh, once we were a-sailing, a-sailing were we,
     Blow high, blow low, what care we;
   And we were a-sailing to see what we could see,
     Down on the coast of the High Barbaree.

I had just gone so far when I was brought up short by a tremendous oath
behind me.  At the same instant a match flared.  I turned to face a
stranger holding the little light above his head, and peering with
fiery intentness over the group sprawled about the floor.

He was evidently just in from the storm.  His dripping hat lay at his
feet.  A shock of straight, close-clipped vigorous hair stood up grey
above his seamed forehead.  Bushy iron-grey eyebrows drawn close
together thatched a pair of burning, unquenchable eyes.  A square, deep
jaw, lightly stubbled with grey, was clamped so tight that the cheek
muscles above it stood out in knots and welts.

Then the match burned his thick, square fingers, and he dropped it into
the darkness that ascended to swallow it.

"Who was singing that song?" he cried harshly.  Nobody answered.

"Who was that singing?" he demanded again.

By this time I had recovered from my first astonishment.

"I was singing," said I.

Another match was instantly lit and thrust into my very face.  I
underwent the fierce scrutiny of an instant, then the taper was thrown
away half consumed.

"Where did you learn it?" the stranger asked in an altered voice.

"I don't remember," I replied; "it is a common enough deep-sea chantey."

A heavy pause fell.  Finally the stranger sighed.

"Quite like," he said; "I never heard but one man sing it."

"Who in hell are you?" someone demanded out of the darkness.

Before replying, the newcomer lit a third match, searching for a place
to sit down.  As he bent forward, his strong, harsh face once more came
clearly into view.

"He's Colorado Rogers," the Cattleman answered for him; "I know him."

"Well," insisted the first voice, "what in hell does Colorado Rogers
mean by bustin' in on our song fiesta that way?"

"Tell them, Rogers," advised the Cattleman, "tell them--just as you
told it down on the Gila ten years ago next month."

"What?" inquired Rogers.  "Who are you?"

"You don't know me," replied the Cattleman, "but I was with Buck
Johnson's outfit then.  Give us the yarn."

"Well," agreed Rogers, "pass over the 'makings' and I will."

He rolled and lit a cigarette, while I revelled in the memory of his
rich, great voice.  It was of the sort made to declaim against the sea
or the rush of rivers or, as here, the fall of waters and the
thunder--full, from the chest, with the caressing throat vibration that
gives colour to the most ordinary statements.  After ten words we sank
back oblivious of the storm, forgetful of the leaky roof and the dirty
floor, lost in the story told us by the Old Timer.




CHAPTER TEN

THE TEXAS RANGERS

I came from Texas, like the bulk of you punchers, but a good while
before the most of you were born.  That was forty-odd years ago--and
I've been on the Colorado River ever since.  That's why they call me
Colorado Rogers.  About a dozen of us came out together.  We had all
been Texas Rangers, but when the war broke out we were out of a job.
We none of us cared much for the Johnny Rebs, and still less for the
Yanks, so we struck overland for the West, with the idea of hitting the
California diggings.

Well, we got switched off one way and another.  When we got down to
about where Douglas is now, we found that the Mexican Government was
offering a bounty for Apache scalps.  That looked pretty good to us,
for Injin chasing was our job, so we started in to collect.  Did pretty
well, too, for about three months, and then the Injins began to get too
scarce, or too plenty in streaks.  Looked like our job was over with,
but some of the boys discovered that Mexicans, having straight black
hair, you couldn't tell one of their scalps from an Apache's.  After
that the bounty business picked up for a while.  It was too much for
me, though, and I quit the outfit and pushed on alone until I struck
the Colorado about where Yuma is now.

At that time the California immigrants by the southern route used to
cross just there, and these Yuma Injins had a monopoly on the ferry
business.  They were a peaceful, fine-looking lot, without a thing on
but a gee-string.  The women had belts with rawhide strings hanging to
the knees.  They put them on one over the other until they didn't feel
too decollotey.  It wasn't until the soldiers came that the officers'
wives got them to wear handkerchiefs over their breasts.  The system
was all right, though.  They wallowed around in the hot, clean sand,
like chickens, and kept healthy.  Since they took to wearing clothes
they've been petering out, and dying of dirt and assorted diseases.

They ran this ferry monopoly by means of boats made of tules, charged a
scand'lous low price, and everything was happy and lovely.  I ran on a
little bar and panned out some dust, so I camped a while, washing gold,
getting friendly with the Yumas, and talking horse and other things
with the immigrants.

About a month of this, and the Texas boys drifted in. Seems they sort
of overdid the scalp matter, and got found out.  When they saw me, they
stopped and went into camp.  They'd travelled a heap of desert, and
were getting sick of it.  For a while they tried gold washing, but I
had the only pocket--and that was about skinned.  One evening a fellow
named Walleye announced that he had been doing some figuring, and
wanted to make a speech.  We told him to fire ahead.

"Now look here," said he, "what's the use of going to California?  Why
not stay here?"

"What in hell would we do here?" someone asked.  "Collect Gila monsters
for their good looks?"

"Don't get gay," said Walleye.  "What's the matter with going into
business?  Here's a heap of people going through, and more coming every
day.  This ferry business could be made to pay big.  Them Injins
charges two bits a head.  That's a crime for the only way across.  And
how much do you suppose whisky'd be worth to drink after that desert?
And a man's so sick of himself by the time he gets this far that he'd
play chuck-a-luck, let alone faro or monte."

That kind of talk hit them where they lived, and Yuma was founded right
then and there.  They hadn't any whisky yet, but cards were plenty, and
the ferry monopoly was too easy.  Walleye served notice on the Injins
that a dollar a head went; and we all set to building a tule raft like
the others.  Then the wild bunch got uneasy, so they walked upstream
one morning and stole the Injins' boats.  The Injins came after them
innocent as babies, thinking the raft had gone adrift.  When they got
into camp our men opened up and killed four of them as a kind of hint.
After that the ferry company didn't have any trouble.  The Yumas moved
up river a ways, where they've lived ever since.  They got the corpses
and buried them.  That is, they dug a trench for each one and laid
poles across it, with a funeral pyre on the poles.  Then they put the
body on top, and the women of the family cut their hair off and threw
it on.  After that they set fire to the outfit, and, when the poles bad
burned through, the whole business fell into the trench of its own
accord.  It was the neatest, automatic, self-cocking, double-action
sort of a funeral I ever saw.  There wasn't any ceremony--only crying.

The ferry business flourished at prices which were sometimes hard to
collect. But it was a case of pay or go back, and it was a tur'ble long
ways back.  We got us timbers and made a scow; built a baile and saloon
and houses out of adobe; and called her Yuma, after the Injins that had
really started her.  We got our supplies through the Gulf of
California, where sailing boats worked up the river.  People began to
come in for one reason or another, and first thing we knew we had a
store and all sorts of trimmings.  In fact we was a real live town.




CHAPTER ELEVEN

THE SAILOR WITH ONE HAND

At this moment the heavy beat of the storm on the roof ceased with
miraculous suddenness, leaving the outside world empty of sound save
for the DRIP, DRIP, DRIP of eaves.  Nobody ventured to fill in the
pause that followed the stranger's last words, so in a moment he
continued his narrative.


We had every sort of people with us off and on, and, as I was lookout
at a popular game, I saw them all.  One evening I was on my way home
about two o'clock of a moonlit night, when on the edge of the shadow I
stumbled over a body lying part across the footway.  At the same
instant I heard the rip of steel through cloth and felt a sharp stab in
my left leg.  For a minute I thought some drunk had used his knife on
me, and I mighty near derringered him as he lay.  But somehow I didn't,
and looking closer, I saw the man was unconscious.  Then I scouted to
see what had cut me, and found that the fellow had lost a hand.  In
place of it he wore a sharp steel hook.  This I had tangled up with and
gotten well pricked.

I dragged him out into the light.  He was a slim-built young fellow,
with straight black hair, long and lank and oily, a lean face, and big
hooked nose.  He had on only a thin shirt, a pair of rough wool pants,
and the rawhide home-made zapatos the Mexicans wore then instead of
boots.  Across his forehead ran a long gash, cutting his left eyebrow
square in two.

There was no doubt of his being alive, for he was breathing hard, like
a man does when he gets hit over the head.  It didn't sound good.  When
a man breathes that way he's mostly all gone.

Well, it was really none of my business, as you might say.  Men got
batted over the head often enough in those days.  But for some reason I
picked him up and carried him to my 'dobe shack, and laid him out, and
washed his cut with sour wine.  That brought him to.  Sour wine is fine
to put a wound in shape to heal, but it's no soothing syrup.  He sat up
as though he'd been touched with a hot poker, stared around wild-eyed,
and cut loose with that song you were singing.  Only it wasn't that
verse.  It was another one further along, that went like this:

  Their coffin was their ship, and their grave it was the sea,
    Blow high, blow low, what care we;
  And the quarter that we gave them was to sink them in the sea,
    Down on the coast of the High Barbaree.

It fair made my hair rise to hear him, with the big, still, solemn
desert outside, and the quiet moonlight, and the shadows, and him
sitting up straight and gaunt, his eyes blazing each side his big eagle
nose, and his snaky hair hanging over the raw cut across his head.
However, I made out to get him bandaged up and in shape; and pretty
soon he sort of went to sleep.

Well, he was clean out of his head for nigh two weeks.  Most of the
time he lay flat on his back staring at the pole roof, his eyes burning
and looking like they saw each one something a different distance off,
the way crazy eyes do.  That was when he was best.  Then again he'd
sing that Barbaree song until I'd go out and look at the old Colorado
flowing by just to be sure I hadn't died and gone below.  Or else he'd
just talk.  That was the worst performance of all.  It was like
listening to one end of a telephone, though we didn't know what
telephones were in those days.  He began when he was a kid, and he gave
his side of conversations, pausing for replies.  I could mighty near
furnish the replies sometimes.  It was queer lingo--about ships and
ships' officers and gales and calms and fights and pearls and whales
and islands and birds and skies.  But it was all little stuff.  I used
to listen by the hour, but I never made out anything really important
as to who the man was, or where he'd come from, or what he'd done.

At the end of the second week I came in at noon as per usual to fix him
up with grub.  I didn't pay any attention to him, for he was quiet.  As
I was bending over the fire he spoke.  Usually I didn't bother with his
talk, for it didn't mean anything, but something in his voice made me
turn.  He was lying on his side, those black eyes of his blazing at me,
but now both of them saw the same distance.

"Where are my clothes?" he asked, very intense.

"You ain't in any shape to want clothes," said I.  "Lie still."

I hadn't any more than got the words out of my mouth before he was atop
me.  His method was a winner.  He had me by the throat with his hand,
and I felt the point of the hook pricking the back of my neck. One
little squeeze--Talk about your deadly weapons!

But he'd been too sick and too long abed.  He turned dizzy and keeled
over, and I dumped him back on the bunk.  Then I put my six-shooter on.

In a minute or so he came to.

"Now you're a nice, sweet proposition," said I, as soon as I was sure
he could understand me.  "Here I pick you up on the street and save
your worthless carcass, and the first chance you get you try to crawl
my hump.  Explain."

"Where's my clothes?" he demanded again, very fierce.

"For heaven's sake," I yelled at him, "what's the matter with you and
your old clothes?  There ain't enough of them to dust a fiddle with
anyway.  What do you think I'd want with them?  They're safe enough."'

"Let me have them," he begged.

"Now, look here," said I, "you can't get up to-day.  You ain't fit."

"I know," he pleaded, "but let me see them."

Just to satisfy him I passed over his old duds.

"I've been robbed," he cried.

"Well," said I, "what did you expect would happen to you lying around
Yuma after midnight with a hole in your head?"

"Where's my coat?" he asked.

"You had no coat when I picked you up," I replied.

He looked at me mighty suspicious, but didn't say anything more--he
wouldn't even answer when I spoke to him.  After he'd eaten a fair meal
he fell asleep.  When I came back that evening the bunk was empty and
he was gone.

I didn't see him again for two days.  Then I caught sight of him quite
a ways off.  He nodded at me very sour, and dodged around the corner of
the store.

"Guess he suspicions I stole that old coat of his," thinks I; and
afterwards I found that my surmise had been correct.

However, he didn't stay long in that frame of mind.  It was along
towards evening, and I was walking on the banks looking down over the
muddy old Colorado, as I always liked to do.  The sun had just set, and
the mountains had turned hard and stiff, as they do after the glow, and
the sky above them was a thousand million miles deep of pale green-gold
light.  A pair of Greasers were ahead of me, but I could see only their
outlines, and they didn't seem to interfere any with the scenery.
Suddenly a black figure seemed to rise up out of the ground; the
Mexican man went down as though he'd been jerked with a string, and the
woman screeched.

I ran up, pulling my gun.  The Mex was flat on his face, his arms
stretched out.  On the middle of his back knelt my one-armed friend.
And that sharp hook was caught neatly under the point of the Mexican's
jaw.  You bet he lay still.

I really think I was just in time to save the man's life.  According to
my belief another minute would have buried the hook in the Mexican's
neck.  Anyway, I thrust the muzzle of my Colt's into the sailor's face.

"What's this?" I asked.

The sailor looked up at me without changing his position.  He was not
the least bit afraid.

"This man has my coat," he explained.

"Where'd you get the coat?" I asked the Mex.

"I ween heem at monte off Antonio Curvez," said he.

"Maybe," growled the sailor.

He still held the hook under the man's jaw, but with the other hand he
ran rapidly under and over the Mexican's left shoulder.  In the half
light I could see his face change.  The gleam died from his eye; the
snarl left his lips.  Without further delay he arose to his feet.

"Get up and give it here!" he demanded.

The Mexican was only too glad to get off so easy.  I don't know whether
he'd really won the coat at monte or not.  In any case, he flew poco
pronto, leaving me and my friend together.

The man with the hook felt the left shoulder of the coat again, looked
up, met my eye, muttered something intended to be pleasant, and walked
away.

This was in December.

During the next two months he was a good deal about town, mostly doing
odd jobs.  I saw him off and on.  He always spoke to me as pleasantly
as he knew how, and once made some sort of a bluff about paying me back
for my trouble in bringing him around.  However, I didn't pay much
attention to that, being at the time almighty busy holding down my card
games.

The last day of February I was sitting in my shack smoking a pipe after
supper, when my one-armed friend opened the door a foot, slipped in,
and shut it immediately.  By the time he looked towards me I knew where
my six-shooter was.

"That's all right," said I, "but you better stay right there."

I intended to take no more chances with that hook.

He stood there looking straight at me without winking or offering to
move.

"What do you want?" I asked.

"I want to make up to you for your trouble," said he.  "I've got a good
thing, and I want to let you in on it."

"What kind of a good thing?" I asked.

"Treasure," said he.

"H'm," said I.

I examined him closely.  He looked all right enough, neither drunk nor
loco.

"Sit down," said I--"over there; the other side the table."  He did so.
"Now, fire away," said I.

He told me his name was Solomon Anderson, but that he was generally
known as Handy Solomon, on account of his hook; that he had always
followed the sea; that lately he had coasted the west shores of Mexico;
that at Guaymas he had fallen in with Spanish friends, in company with
whom he had visited the mines in the Sierra Madre; that on this
expedition the party had been attacked by Yaquis and wiped out, he
alone surviving; that his blanket-mate before expiring had told him of
gold buried in a cove of Lower California by the man's grandfather;
that the man had given him a chart showing the location of the
treasure; that he had sewn this chart in the shoulder of his coat,
whence his suspicion of me and his being so loco about getting it back.

"And it's a big thing," said Handy Solomon to me, "for they's not only
gold, but altar jewels and diamonds.  It will make us rich, and a dozen
like us, and you can kiss the Book on that."

"That may all be true," said I, "but why do you tell me?  Why don't you
get your treasure without the need of dividing it?"

"Why, mate," he answered, "it's just plain gratitude.  Didn't you save
my life, and nuss me, and take care of me when I was nigh killed?"

"Look here, Anderson, or Handy Solomon, or whatever you please to call
yourself," I rejoined to this, "if you're going to do business with
me--and I do not understand yet just what it is you want of me--you'll
have to talk straight.  It's all very well to say gratitude, but that
don't go with me.  You've been around here three months, and barring a
half-dozen civil words and twice as many of the other kind, I've failed
to see any indications of your gratitude before.  It's a quality with a
hell of a hang-fire to it."

He looked at me sideways, spat, and looked at me sideways again.  Then
he burst into a laugh.

"The devil's a preacher, if you ain't lost your pinfeathers,"' said he.
"Well, it's this then:  I got to have a boat to get there; and she must
be stocked.  And I got to have help with the treasure, if it's like
this fellow said it was.  And the Yaquis and cannibals from Tiburon is
through the country.  It's money I got to have, and it's money I
haven't got, and can't get unless I let somebody in as pardner."

"Why me?" I asked.

"Why not?" he retorted. "I ain't see anybody I like better."

We talked the matter over at length.  I had to force him to each point,
for suspicion was strong in him.  I stood out for a larger party.  He
strongly opposed this as depreciating the shares, but I had no
intention of going alone into what was then considered a wild and
dangerous country.  Finally we compromised.  A third of the treasure
was to go to him, a third to me, and the rest was to be divided among
the men whom I should select.  This scheme did not appeal to him.

"How do I know you plays fair?" he complained.  "They'll be four of you
to one of me; and I don't like it, and you can kiss the Book on that."

"If you don't like it, leave it," said I, "and get out, and be damned
to you."

Finally he agreed; but he refused me a look at the chart, saying that
he had left it in a safe place.  I believe in reality he wanted to be
surer of me, and for that I can hardly blame him.




CHAPTER TWELVE

THE MURDER ON THE BEACH

At this moment the cook stuck his head in at the open door.

"Say, you fellows," he complained, "I got to be up at three o'clock.
Ain't you never going to turn in?"

"Shut up, Doctor!"  "Somebody kill him!"  "Here, sit down and listen to
this yarn!" yelled a savage chorus.

There ensued a slight scuffle, a few objections.  Then silence, and the
stranger took up his story.


I had a chum named Billy Simpson, and I rung him in for friendship.
Then there was a solemn, tall Texas young fellow, strong as a bull,
straight and tough, brought up fighting Injins.  He never said much,
but I knew he'd be right there when the gong struck.  For fourth man I
picked out a German named Schwartz.  He and Simpson had just come back
from the mines together.  I took him because he was a friend of
Billy's, and besides was young and strong, and was the only man in town
excepting the sailor, Anderson, who knew anything about running a boat.
I forgot to say that the Texas fellow was named Denton.

Handy Solomon had his boat all picked out.  It belonged to some Basques
who had sailed her around from California.  I must say when I saw her I
felt inclined to renig, for she wasn't more'n about twenty-five feet
long, was open except for a little sort of cubbyhole up in the front of
her, had one mast, and was pointed at both ends.  However, Schwartz
said she was all right.  He claimed he knew the kind; that she was the
sort used by French fishermen, and could stand all sorts of trouble.
She didn't look it.

We worked her up to Yuma, partly with oars and partly by sails.  Then
we loaded her with grub for a month.  Each of us had his own weapons,
of course.  In addition we put in picks and shovels, and a small cask
of water.  Handy Solomon said that would be enough, as there was water
marked down on his chart.  We told the gang that we were going trading.

At the end of the week we started, and were out four days.  There
wasn't much room, what with the supplies and the baggage, for the five
of us.  We had to curl up 'most anywheres to sleep.  And it certainly
seemed to me that we were in lots of danger.  The waves were much
bigger than she was, and splashed on us considerable, but Schwartz and
Anderson didn't seem to mind.  They laughed at us.  Anderson sang that
song of his, and Schwartz told us of the placers he had worked.  He and
Simpson had made a pretty good clean-up, just enough to make them want
to get rich.  The first day out Simpson showed us a belt with about an
hundred ounces of dust.  This he got tired of wearing, so he kept it in
a compass-box, which was empty.

At the end of the four days we turned in at a deep bay and came to
anchor.  The country was the usual proposition--very light-brown,
brittle-looking mountains, about two thousand feet high; lots of sage
and cactus, a pebbly beach, and not a sign of anything fresh and green.

But Denton and I were mighty glad to see any sort of land.  Besides,
our keg of water was pretty low, and it was getting about time to
discover the spring the chart spoke of.  So we piled our camp stuff in
the small boat and rowed ashore.

Anderson led the way confidently enough up a dry arroyo, whose sides
were clay and conglomerate.  But, though we followed it to the end, we
could find no indications that it was anything more than a wash for
rain floods.

"That's main queer," muttered Anderson, and returned to the beach.

There he spread out the chart--the first look at it we'd had--and set
to studying it.

It was a careful piece of work done in India ink, pretty old, to judge
by the look of it, and with all sorts of pictures of mountains and
dolphins and ships and anchors around the edge.  There was our bay, all
right.  Two crosses were marked on the land part--one labelled "oro"
and the other "agua."

"Now there's the high cliff," says Anderson, following it out, "and
there's the round hill with the boulder--and if them bearings don't
point due for that ravine, the devil's a preacher."

We tried it again, with the same result.  A second inspection of the
map brought us no light on the question.  We talked it over, and looked
at it from all points, but we couldn't dodge the truth:  the chart was
wrong.

Then we explored several of the nearest gullies, but without finding
anything but loose stones baked hot in the sun.

By now it was getting towards sundown, so we built us a fire of
mesquite on the beach, made us supper, and boiled a pot of beans.

We talked it over.  The water was about gone.

"That's what we've got to find first," said Simpson, "no question of
it.  It's God knows how far to the next water, and we don't know how
long it will take us to get there in that little boat.  If we run our
water entirely out before we start, we're going to be in trouble.
We'll have a good look to-morrow, and if we don't find her, we'll run
down to Mollyhay[4] and get a few extra casks."

"Perhaps that map is wrong about the treasure, too," suggested Denton.

"I thought of that," said Handy Solomon, "but then, thinks I to myself,
this old rip probably don't make no long stay here--just dodges in and
out like, between tides, to bury his loot.  He would need no water at
the time; but he might when he came back, so he marked the water on his
map.  But he wasn't noways particular AND exact, being in a hurry.  But
you can kiss the Book to it that he didn't make no such mistakes about
the swag."

"I believe you're right," said I.

When we came to turn in, Anderson suggested that he should sleep aboard
the boat.  But Billy Simpson, in mind perhaps of the hundred ounces in
the compass-box, insisted that he'd just as soon as not.  After a
little objection Handy Solomon gave in, but I thought he seemed sour
about it.  We built a good fire, and in about ten seconds were asleep.

Now, usually I sleep like a log, and did this time until about
midnight.  Then all at once I came broad awake and sitting up in my
blankets.  Nothing had happened--I wasn't even dreaming--but there I
was as alert and clear as though it were broad noon.

By the light of the fire I saw Handy Solomon sitting, and at his side
our five rifles gathered.

I must have made some noise, for he turned quietly toward me, saw I was
awake, and nodded.  The moonlight was sparkling on the hard stony
landscape, and a thin dampness came out from the sea.

After a minute Anderson threw on another stick of wood, yawned, and
stood up.

"It's wet," said he; "I've been fixing the guns."

He showed me how he was inserting a little patch of felt between the
hammer and the nipple, a scheme of his own for keeping damp from the
powder.  Then he rolled up in his blanket.  At the time it all seemed
quite natural--I suppose my mind wasn't fully awake, for all my head
felt so clear.  Afterwards I realised what a ridiculous bluff he was
making: for of course the cap already on the nipple was plenty to keep
out the damp.  I fully believe he intended to kill us as we lay.  Only
my sudden awakening spoiled his plan.

I had absolutely no idea of this at the time, however.  Not the
slightest suspicion entered my head.  In view of that fact, I have
since believed in guardian angels.  For my next move, which at the time
seemed to me absolutely aimless, was to change my blankets from one
side of the fire to the other.  And that brought me alongside the five
rifles.

Owing to this fact, I am now convinced, we awoke safe at daylight,
cooked breakfast, and laid the plan for the day.  Anderson directed us.
I was to climb over the ridge before us and search in the ravine on the
other side.  Schwartz was to explore up the beach to the left, and
Denton to the right.  Anderson said he would wait for Billy Simpson,
who had overslept in the darkness of the cubbyhole, and who was now
paddling ashore.  The two of them would push inland to the west until a
high hill would give them a chance to look around for greenery.

We started at once, before the sun would be hot.  The hill I had to
climb was steep and covered with chollas, so I didn't get along very
fast.  When I was about half way to the top I heard a shot from the
beach.  I looked back.  Anderson was in the small boat, rowing rapidly
out to the vessel.  Denton was running up the beach from one direction
and Schwartz from the other.  I slid and slipped down the bluff,
getting pretty well stuck up with the cholla spines.

At the beach we found Billy Simpson lying on his ace, shot through the
back.  We turned him over, but he was apparently dead.  Anderson had
hoisted the sail, had cut loose from the anchor, and was sailing away.

Denton stood up straight and tall, looking.  Then he pulled his belt in
a hole, grabbed my arm, and started to run up the long curve of the
beach.  Behind us came Schwartz.  We ran near a mile, and then fell
among some tules in an inlet at the farther point.

"What is it?" I gasped.

"Our only chance--to get him--" said Denton.  "He's got to go around
this point--big wind--perhaps his mast will bust--then he'll come
ashore--" He opened and shut his big brown hands.

So there we two fools lay, like panthers in the tules, taking our only
one-in-a-million chance to lay hands on Anderson.  Any sailor could
have told us that the mast wouldn't break, but we had winded Schwartz a
quarter of a mile back.  And so we waited, our eyes fixed on the boat's
sail, grudging her every inch, just burning to fix things to suit us a
little better.  And naturally she made the point in what I now know was
only a fresh breeze, squared away, and dropped down before the wind
toward Guaymas.

We walked back slowly to our camp, swallowing the copper taste of too
hard a run.  Schwartz we picked up from a boulder, just recovering.  We
were all of us crazy mad.  Schwartz half wept, and blamed and cussed.
Denton glowered away in silence.  I ground my feet into the sand in a
help less sort of anger, not only at the man himself, but also at the
whole way things had turned out.  I don't believe the least notion of
our predicament had come to any of us.  All we knew yet was that we had
been done up, and we were hostile about it.

But at camp we found something to occupy us for the moment.  Poor Billy
was not dead, as we had supposed, but very weak and sick, and a hole
square through him.  When we returned he was conscious, but that was
about all.  His eyes were shut, and he was moaning.  I tore open his
shirt to stanch the blood.  He felt my hand and opened his eyes.  They
were glazed, and I don't think he saw me.

"Water, water!" he cried.

At that we others saw all at once where we stood.  I remember I rose to
my feet and found myself staring straight into Tom Denton's eyes.  We
looked at each other that way for I guess it was a full minute.  Then
Tom shook his head.

"Water, water!" begged poor Billy.

Tom leaned over him.

"My God, Billy, there ain't any water!" said he.



[4] Mulege--I retain the Old Timer's pronunciation.




CHAPTER THIRTEEN

BURIED TREASURE

The Old Timer's voice broke a little.  We had leisure to notice that
even the drip from the eaves had ceased.  A faint, diffused light
vouchsafed us dim outlines of sprawling figures and tumbled bedding.
Far in the distance outside a wolf yelped.


We could do nothing for him except shelter him from the sun, and wet
his forehead with sea-water; nor could we think clearly for ourselves
as long as the spark of life lingered in him.  His chest rose and fell
regularly, but with long pauses between.  When the sun was overhead he
suddenly opened his eyes.

"Fellows," said he, "it's beautiful over there; the grass is so green,
and the water so cool; I am tired of marching, and I reckon I'll cross
over and camp."

Then he died.  We scooped out a shallow hole above tide-mark, and laid
him in it, and piled over him stones from the wash.

Then we went back to the beach, very solemn, to talk it over.

"Now, boys," said I, "there seems to me just one thing to do, and that
is to pike out for water as fast as we can."

"Where?" asked Denton.

"Well," I argued, "I don't believe there's any water about this bay.
Maybe there was when that chart was made.  It was a long time ago.  And
any way, the old pirate was a sailor, and no plainsman,  and maybe he
mistook rainwater for a spring.  We've looked around this end of the
bay.  The chances are we'd use up two or three days exploring around
the other, and then wouldn't be as well off as we are right now."

"Which way?" asked Denton again, mighty brief.

"Well," said I, "there's one thing I've always noticed in case of folks
held up by the desert: they generally go wandering about here and there
looking for water until they die not far from where they got lost.  And
usually they've covered a heap of actual distance."

"That's so," agreed Denton.

"Now, I've always figured that it would be a good deal better to start
right out for some particular place, even if it's ten thousand miles
away.  A man is just as likely to strike water going in a straight line
as he is going in a circle; and then, besides, he's getting somewhere."

"Correct," said Denton,

"So," I finished, "I reckon we'd better follow the coast south and try
to get to Mollyhay."

"How far is that?" asked Schwartz.

"I don't rightly know.  But somewheres between three and five hundred
miles, at a guess."

At that he fell to glowering and grooming with himself, brooding over
what a hard time it was going to be.  That is the way with a German.
First off he's plumb scared at the prospect of suffering anything, and
would rather die right off than take long chances.  After he gets into
the swing of it, he behaves as well as any man.

We took stock of what we had to depend on.  The total assets proved to
be just three pairs of legs.  A pot of coffee had been on the fire, but
that villain had kicked it over when he left.  The kettle of beans was
there, but somehow we got the notion they might have been poisoned, so
we left them.  I don't know now why we were so foolish--if poison was
his game, he'd have tried it before--but at that time it seemed
reasonable enough.  Perhaps the horror of the morning's work, and the
sight of the brittle-brown mountains, and the ghastly yellow glare of
the sun, and the blue waves racing by outside, and the big strong wind
that blew through us so hard that it seemed to blow empty our souls,
had turned our judgment.  Anyway, we left a full meal there in the
beanpot.

So without any further delay we set off up the ridge I had started to
cross that morning.  Schwartz lagged, sulky as a muley cow, but we
managed to keep him with us.  At the top of the ridge we took our
bearings for the next deep bay.  Already we had made up our minds to
stick to the sea-coast, both on account of the lower country over which
to travel and the off chance of falling in with a fishing vessel.
Schwartz muttered something about its being too far even to the next
bay, and wanted to sit down on a rock.  Denton didn't say anything, but
he jerked Schwartz up by the collar so fiercely that the German gave it
over and came along.

We dropped down into the gully, stumbled over the boulder wash, and
began to toil in the ankle-deep sand of a little sage-brush flat this
side of the next ascent.  Schwartz followed steadily enough now, but
had fallen forty or fifty feet behind.  This was a nuisance, as we bad
to keep turning to see if he still kept up.

Suddenly he seemed to disappear.

Denton and I hurried back to find him on his hands and knees behind a
sagebrush, clawing away at the sand like mad.

"Can't be water on this flat," said Denton; "he must have gone crazy."

"What's the matter, Schwartz?" I asked.

For answer he moved a little to one side, showing beneath his knee one
corner of a wooden box sticking above the sand.

At this we dropped beside him, and in five minutes had uncovered the
whole of the chest.  It was not very large, and was locked.  A rock
from the wash fixed that, however.  We threw back the lid.

It was full to the brim of gold coins, thrown in loose, nigh two
bushels of them.

"The treasure!" I cried.

There it was, sure enough, or some of it.  We looked the rest through,
but found nothing but the gold coins.  The altar ornaments and jewels
were lacking.

"Probably buried in another box or so," said Denton.

Schwartz wanted to dig around a little.

"No good," said I.  "We've got our work cut out for us as it is."

Denton backed me up. We were both old hands at the business, had each
in our time suffered the "cotton-mouth" thirst, and the memory of it
outweighed any desire for treasure.

But Schwartz was money-mad.  Left to himself he would have staid on
that sand flat to perish, as certainly as had poor Billy.  We had
fairly to force him away, and then succeeded only because we let him
fill all his pockets to bulging with the coins.  As we moved up the
next rise, he kept looking back and uttering little moans against the
crime of leaving it.

Luckily for us it was winter.  We shouldn't have lasted six hours at
this time of year.  As it was, the sun was hot against the shale and
the little stones of those cussed hills.  We plodded along until late
afternoon, toiling up one hill and down another, only to repeat
immediately.  Towards sundown we made the second bay, where we plunged
into the sea, clothes and all, and were greatly refreshed.  I suppose a
man absorbs a good deal that way.  Anyhow, it always seemed to help.

We were now pretty hungry, and, as we walked along the shore, we began
to look for turtles or shellfish, or anything else that might come
handy.  There was nothing.  Schwartz wanted to stop for a night's rest,
but Denton and I knew better than that.

"Look here, Schwartz," said Denton, "you don't realise you're entered
against time in this race--and that you're a damn fool to carry all
that weight in your clothes."

So we dragged along all night.

It was weird enough, I can tell you.  The moon shone cold and white
over that dead, dry country.  Hot whiffs rose from the baked stones and
hillsides.  Shadows lay under the stones like animals crouching.  When
we came to the edge of a silvery hill we dropped off into pitchy
blackness.  There we stumbled over boulders for a minute or so, and
began to climb the steep shale on the other side.  This was fearful
work.  The top seemed always miles away.  By morning we didn't seem to
have made much of anywhere.  The same old hollow-looking mountains with
the sharp edges stuck up in about the same old places.

We had got over being very hungry, and, though we were pretty dry, we
didn't really suffer yet from  thirst.  About this time Denton ran
across some fishhook cactus, which we cut up and chewed.  They have a
sticky wet sort of inside, which doesn't quench your thirst any, but
helps to keep you from drying up and blowing away.

All that day we plugged along as per usual.  It was main hard work, and
we got to that state where things are disagreeable, but mechanical.
Strange to say, Schwartz kept in the lead.  It seemed to me at the time
that he was using more energy than the occasion called for--just as man
runs faster before he comes to the giving-out point.  However, the
hours went by, and he didn't seem to get any more tired than the rest
of us.

We kept a sharp lookout for anything to eat, but there was nothing but
lizards and horned toads.   Later we'd have been glad of them, but by
that time we'd got out of their district.  Night came.  Just at sundown
we took another wallow in the surf, and chewed some more fishhook
cactus.  When the moon came up we went on.

I'm not going to tell you how dead beat we got.  We were pretty tough
and strong, for all of us had been used to hard living, but after the
third day without anything to eat and no water to drink, it came to be
pretty hard going.  It got to the point where we had to have some
REASON for getting out besides just keeping alive.  A man would
sometimes rather die than keep alive, anyway, if it came only to that.
But I know I made up my mind I was going to get out so I could smash up
that Anderson, and I reckon Denton had the same idea.  Schwartz didn't
say anything, but he pumped on ahead of us, his back bent over, and his
clothes sagging and bulging with the gold he carried.

We used to travel all night, because it was cool, and rest an hour or
two at noon.  That is all the rest we did get.  I don't know how fast
we went; I'd got beyond that.  We must have crawled along mighty slow,
though, after our first strength gave out.  The way I used to do was to
collect myself with an effort, look around for my bearings, pick out a
landmark a little distance off, and forget everything but it.  Then I'd
plod along, knowing nothing but the sand and shale and slope under my
feet, until I'd reached that landmark.  Then I'd clear my mind and pick
out another.

But I couldn't shut out the figure of Schwartz that way.  He used to
walk along just ahead of my shoulder.  His face was all twisted up, but
I remember thinking at the time it looked more as if he was worried in
his mind than like bodily suffering.  The weight of the gold in his
clothes bent his shoulders over.

As we went on the country gradually got to be more mountainous, and, as
we were steadily growing weaker, it did seem things were piling up on
us.  The eighth day we ran out of the fishhook cactus, and, being on a
high promontory, were out of touch with the sea.  For the first time my
tongue began to swell a little.  The cactus had kept me from that
before.  Denton must have been in the same fix, for he looked at me and
raised one eyebrow kind of humorous.

Schwartz was having a good deal of difficulty to navigate.  I will say
for him that he had done well, but now I could see that his strength
was going on him in spite of himself.  He knew it, all right, for when
we rested that day he took all the gold coins and spread them in a row,
and counted them, and put them back in his pocket, and then all of a
sudden snatched out two handfuls and threw them as far as he could.

"Too heavy," he muttered, but that was all he could bring himself to
throw away.

All that night we wandered high in the air.  I guess we tried to keep a
general direction, but I don't know.  Anyway, along late, but before
moonrise--she was now on the wane--I came to, and found myself looking
over the edge of a twenty-foot drop.  Right below me I made out a faint
glimmer of white earth in the starlight.  Somehow it reminded me of a
little trail I used to know under a big rock back in Texas.

"Here's a trail," I thought, more than half loco; "I'll follow it!"

At least that's what half of me thought.  The other half was sensible,
and knew better, but it seemed to be kind of standing to one side, a
little scornful, watching the performance.  So I slid and slipped down
to the strip of white earth, and, sure enough, it was a trail.  At that
the loco half of me gave the sensible part the laugh.  I followed the
path twenty feet and came to a dark hollow under the  rock, and in it a
round pool of water about a foot across.  They say a man kills himself
drinking too much, after starving for water.  That may be, but it
didn't kill me, and I sucked up all I could hold.  Perhaps the fishhook
cactus had helped.  Well, sir, it was surprising how that drink brought
me around.  A minute before I'd been on the edge of going plumb loco,
and here I was as clear-headed as a lawyer.

I hunted up Denton and Schwartz.  They drank, themselves full, too.
Then we rested.  It was mighty hard to leave that spring--

Oh, we had to do it.  We'd have starved sure, there.  The trail was a
game trail, but that did us no good, for we had no weapons.

How we did wish for the coffeepot, so we could take some away.  We
filled our hats, and carried them about three hours, before the  water
began to soak through.  Then we had to drink it in order to save it.

The country fairly stood up on end.  We had to climb separate little
hills so as to avoid rolling rocks down on each other.  It took it out
of us.  About this time we began to see mountain sheep.  They would
come right up to the edges of the small cliffs to look at us.  We threw
stones at them, hoping to hit one in the forehead, but of course
without any results.

The good effects of the water lasted us about a day.  Then we began to
see things again.  Off and on I could see water plain as could be in
every hollow, and game of all kinds standing around and looking at me.
I knew these were all fakes.  By making an effort I could swing things
around to where they belonged.  I used to do that every once in a
while, just to be sure we weren't doubling back, and to look out for
real water.  But most of the time it didn't seem to be worth while.  I
just let all these visions riot around and have a good time inside me
or outside me, whichever it was.  I knew I could get rid of them any
minute.  Most of the time, if I was in any doubt, it was easier to
throw a stone to see if the animals were real or not.  The real ones
ran away.

We began to see bands of wild horses in the uplands.  One day both
Denton and I plainly saw one with saddle marks on him.  If only one of
us had seen him, it wouldn't have counted much, but we both made him
out.  This encouraged us wonderfully, though I don't see why it should
have.  We had topped the high country, too, and had started down the
other side of the mountains that ran out on the promontory.  Denton and
I were still navigating without any thought of giving up, but Schwartz
was getting in bad shape.  I'd hate to pack twenty pounds over that
country even with rest, food, and water.  He was toting it on nothing.
We told him so, and he came to see it, but he never could persuade
himself to get rid of the gold all at once.  Instead he threw away the
pieces one by one.  Each sacrifice seemed to nerve him up for another
heat.  I can shut my eyes and see it now--the wide, glaring, yellow
country, the pasteboard mountains, we three dragging along, and the
fierce sunshine flashing from the doubloons as one by one they went
spinning through the air.




CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE CHEWED SUGAR CANE

"I'd like to have trailed you fellows," sighed a voice from the corner.

"Would you!" said Colorado Rogers grimly.


It was five days to the next water.  But they were worse than the eight
days before.  We were lucky, however, for at the spring we discovered
in a deep wash near the coast, was the dried-up skull of a horse.  It
had been there a long time, but a few shreds of dried flesh still clung
to it.  It was the only thing that could be described as food that had
passed our lips since breakfast thirteen days before.  In that time we
had crossed the mountain chain, and had come again to the sea.  The
Lord was good to us.  He sent us the water, and the horse's skull, and
the smooth hard beach, without breaks or the necessity of climbing
hills.  And we needed it, oh, I promise you, we needed it!

I doubt if any of us could have kept the direction except by such an
obvious and continuous landmark as the sea to our left.  It hardly
seemed worth while to focus my mind, but I did it occasionally just by
way of testing myself.  Schwartz still threw away his gold coins, and
once, in one of my rare intervals of looking about me, I saw Denton
picking them up.  This surprised me mildly, but I was too tired to be
very curious.  Only now, when I saw Schwartz's arm sweep out in what
had become a mechanical movement, I always took pains to look, and
always I saw Denton search for the coin.  Sometimes he found it, and
sometimes he did not.

The figures of my companions and the yellow-brown tide sand under my
feet, and a consciousness of the blue and white sea to my left, are all
I remember, except when we had to pull ourselves together for the
purpose of cutting fishhook cactus.  I kept going, and I knew I had a
good reason for doing so, but it seemed too much of an effort to recall
what that reason was.

Schwartz threw away a gold piece as another man would take a stimulant.
Gradually, without really thinking about it, I came to see this, and
then went on to sabe why Denton picked up the coins; and a great
admiration for Denton's cleverness seeped through me like water through
the sand.  He was saving the coins to keep Schwartz going.  When the
last coin went, Schwartz would give out.  It all sounds queer now, but
it seemed all right then--and it WAS all right, too.

So we walked on the beach, losing entire track of time.  And after a
long interval I came to myself to see Schwartz lying on the sand, and
Denton standing over him.  Of course we'd all been falling down a lot,
but always before we'd got up again.

"He's give out," croaked Denton.

His voice sounded as if it was miles away, which surprised me, but,
when I answered, mine sounded miles away, too, which surprised me still
more.

Denton pulled out a handful of gold coins.

"This will buy him some more walk," said he gravely, "but not much."

I nodded.  It seemed all right, this new, strange purchasing power of
gold--it WAS all right, by God, and as real as buying bricks--

"I'll go on," said Denton, "and send back help.  You come after."

"To Mollyhay!" said I.

This far I reckon we'd hung onto ourselves because it was serious.  Now
I began to laugh.  So did Denton.  We laughed and laughed.

  "A damn long way
  To Mollyhay."

said I. Then we laughed some more, until the tears ran down our cheeks,
and we had to hold our poor weak sides.  Pretty soon we fetched up with
a gasp.

  "A damn long way
  To Mollyhay,"

whispered Denton, and then off we went into more shrieks.  And when we
would sober down a little, one or the other of us would say it again:

  "A damn long way
  To Mollyhay,"

and then we'd laugh some more.  It must have been a sweet sight!

At last I realised that we ought to pull ourselves together, so I
snubbed up short, and Denton did the same, and we set to laying plans.
But every minute or so one of us would catch on some word, and then
we'd trail off into rhymes and laughter and repetition.

"Keep him going as long as you can," said Denton.

"Yes."

"And be sure to stick to the beach."

That far it was all right and clear-headed.  But the word "beach" let
us out.

  "I'm a peach
  Upon the beach,"

sings I, and there we were both off again until one or the other
managed to grope his way back to common sense again.  And sometimes we
crow-hopped solemnly around and around the prostrate Schwartz like a
pair of Injins.

But somehow we got our plan laid at last, slipped the coins into
Schwartz's pocket, and said good-bye.

  "Old socks, good-bye,
  You bet I'll try,"

yelled Denton, and laughing fit to kill, danced off up the beach, and
out into a sort of grey mist that shut off everything beyond a certain
distance from me now.

So I kicked Schwartz, he felt in his pocket, threw a gold piece away,
and "bought a little more walk."

My entire vision was fifty feet or so across.  Beyond that was grey
mist.  Inside my circle I could see the sand quite plainly and Denton's
footprints.  If I moved a little to the left, the wash of the waters
would lap under the edge of that grey curtain.

If I moved to the right, I came to cliffs.  The nearer I drew to them,
the farther up I could see, but I could never see to the top.  It used
to amuse me to move this area of consciousness about to see what I
could find.  Actual physical suffering was beginning to dull, and my
head seemed to be getting clearer.

One day, without any apparent reason, I moved at right angles across
the beach.  Directly before me lay a piece of sugar cane, and one end
of it had been chewed.

Do you know what that meant?  Animals don't cut sugar cane and bring it
to the beach and chew one end.  A new strength ran through me, and
actually the grey mist thinned and lifted for a moment, until I could
make out dimly the line of cliffs and the tumbling sea.

I was not a bit hungry, but I chewed on the sugar cane, and made
Schwartz do the same.  When we went on I kept close to the cliff, even
though the walking was somewhat heavier.

I remember after that its getting dark and then light again, so the
night must have passed, but whether we rested or walked I do not know.
Probably we did not get very far, though certainly we staggered ahead
after sun-up, for I remember my shadow.

About midday, I suppose, I made out a dim trail leading up a break in
the cliffs.  Plenty of such trails we had seen before.  They were
generally made by peccaries in search of cast-up fish--I hope they had
better luck than we.

But in the middle of this, as though for a sign, lay another piece of
chewed sugar cane.




CHAPTER FIFTEEN

THE CALABASH STEW

I had agreed with Denton to stick to the beach, but Schwartz could not
last much longer, and I had not the slightest idea how far it might
prove to be to Mollyhay.  So I turned up the trail.

We climbed a mountain ten thousand feet high.  I mean that; and I know,
for I've climbed them that high, and I know just how it feels, and how
many times you have to rest, and how long it takes, and how much it
knocks out of you.  Those are the things that count in measuring
height, and so I tell you we climbed that far.  Actually I suppose the
hill was a couple of hundred feet, if not less.  But on account of the
grey mist I mentioned, I could not see the top, and the illusion was
complete.

We reached the summit late in the afternoon, for the sun was square in
our eyes.  But instead of blinding me, it seemed to clear my sight, so
that I saw below me a little mud hut with smoke rising behind it, and a
small patch of cultivated ground.

I'll pass over how I felt about it:  they haven't made the words--

Well, we stumbled down the trail and into the hut.  At first I thought
it was empty, but after a minute I saw a very old man crouched in a
corner.  As I looked at him he raised his bleared eyes to me, his head
swinging slowly from side to side as though with a kind of palsy.  He
could not see me, that was evident, nor hear me, but some instinct not
yet decayed turned him toward a new presence in the room.  In my wild
desire for water I found room to think that here was a man even worse
off than myself.

A vessel of water was in the corner.  I drank it. It was more than I
could hold, but I drank even after I was filled, and the waste ran from
the corners of my mouth.  I had forgotten Schwartz.  The excess made me
a little sick, but I held down what I had swallowed, and I really
believe it soaked into my system as it does into the desert earth after
a drought.

In a moment or so I took the vessel and filled it and gave it to
Schwartz.  Then it seemed to me that my responsibility had ended.  A
sudden great dreamy lassitude came over me.  I knew I needed food, but
I had no wish for it, and no ambition to search it out.  The man in the
corner mumbled at me with his toothless gums.  I remember wondering if
we were all to starve there peacefully together--Schwartz and his
remaining gold coins, the man far gone in years, and myself.  I did not
greatly care.

After a while the light was blotted out.  There followed a slight
pause.  Then I knew that someone had flown to my side, and was kneeling
beside me and saying liquid, pitying things in Mexican.  I swallowed
something hot and strong.  In a moment I came back from wherever I was
drifting, to look up at a Mexican girl about twenty years old.

She was no great matter in looks, but she seemed like an angel to me
then.  And she had sense.  No questions, no nothing.  Just business.
The only thing she asked of me was if I understood Spanish.

Then she told me that her brother would be back soon, that they were
very poor, that she was sorry she had no meat to offer me, that they
were VERY poor, that all they had was calabash--a sort of squash.  All
this time she was bustling things together.  Next thing I know I had a
big bowl of calabash stew between my knees.

Now, strangely enough, I had no great interest in that calabash stew.
I tasted it, sat and thought a while, and tasted it again.  By and by I
had emptied the bowl.  It was getting dark.  I was very sleepy.  A man
came in, but I was too drowsy to pay any attention to him.  I heard the
sound of voices.  Then I was picked up bodily and carried to an
out-building and laid on a pile of skins.  I felt the weight of a
blanket thrown over me--

I awoke in the night.  Mind you, I had practically had no rest at all
for a matter of more than two weeks, yet I woke in a few hours.  And,
remember, even in eating the calabash stew I had felt no hunger in
spite of my long fast.  But now I found myself ravenous.  You boys do
not know what hunger is.  It HURTS.  And all the rest of that night I
lay awake chewing on the rawhide of a pack-saddle that hung near me.

Next morning the young Mexican and his sister came to us early,
bringing more calabash stew.  I fell on it like a wild animal, and just
wallowed in it, so eager was I to eat.  They stood and watched me--and
I suppose Schwartz, too, though I had now lost interest in anyone but
myself--glancing at each other in pity from time to time.

When I had finished the man told me that they  had decided to kill a
beef so we could have meat.  They were very poor, but God had brought
us to them--

I appreciated this afterward.  At the time I merely caught at the word
"meat."  It seemed to me I could have eaten the animal entire, hide,
hoofs, and tallow.  As a matter of fact, it was mighty lucky they
didn't have any meat.  If they had, we'd probably have killed ourselves
with it.  I suppose the calabash was about the best thing for us under
the circumstances.

The Mexican went out to hunt up his horse.  I called the girl back.

"How far is it to Mollyhay?" I asked her.

"A league," said she.

So we had been near our journey's end after all, and Denton was
probably all right.

The Mexican went away horseback.  The girl fed us calabash.  We waited.

About one o'clock a group of horsemen rode over the hill.  When they
came near enough I recognised Denton at their head.  That man was of
tempered steel--

They had followed back along the beach, caught our trail where we had
turned off, and so discovered us.  Denton had fortunately found kind
and intelligent people.

We said good-bye to the Mexican girl.  I made Schwartz give her one of
his gold pieces.

But Denton could not wait for us to say "hullo" even, he was so anxious
to get back to town, so we mounted the horses he had brought us, and
rode off, very wobbly.

We lived three weeks in Mollyhay.  It took us that long to get fed up.
The lady I stayed with made a dish of kid meat and stuffed olives--

Why, an hour after filling myself up to the muzzle I'd be hungry again,
and scouting round to houses looking for more to eat!

We talked things over a good deal, after we had gained a little
strength.  I wanted to take a little flyer at Guaymas to see if I could
run across this Handy Solomon person, but Denton pointed out that
Anderson would be expecting just that, and would take mighty good care
to be scarce.  His idea was that we'd do better to get hold of a boat
and some water casks, and lug off the treasure we had stumbled over.
Denton told us that the idea of going back and scooping all that dinero
up with a shovel  had kept him going, just as the idea of getting even
with Anderson had kept me going.  Schwartz said that after he'd carried
that heavy gold over the first day, he made up his mind he'd get the
spending of it or bust.  That's why he hated so to throw it away.

There were lots of fishing boats in the harbour, and we hired one, and
a man to run it for next to nothing a week.  We laid a course north,
and in six days anchored in our bay.

I tell you it looked queer.  There were the charred sticks of the fire,
and the coffeepot lying on its side.  We took off our hats at poor
Billy's grave a minute, and then climbed over the cholla-covered hill
carrying our picks and shovels, and the canvas sacks to take the
treasure away in.

There was no trouble in reaching the sandy flat.  But when we got there
we found it torn up from one end to the other.  A few scattered timbers
and three empty chests with the covers pried off alone remained.  Handy
Solomon had been there before us.

We went back to our boat sick at heart.  Nobody said a word.  We went
aboard and made our Greaser boatman head for Yuma.  It took us a week
to get there.  We were all of us glum, but Denton was the worst of the
lot.  Even after we'd got back to town and fallen into our old ways of
life, he couldn't seem to get over it.  He seemed plumb possessed of
gloom, and moped around like a chicken with the pip.  This surprised
me, for I didn't think the loss of money would hit him so hard.  It
didn't hit any of us very hard in those days.

One evening I took him aside and fed him a drink, and expostulated with
him.

"Oh, HELL, Rogers," he burst out, "I don't care about the loot.  But,
suffering cats, think how that fellow sized us up for a lot of
pattern-made fools; and how right he was about, it.  Why all he did was
to sail out of sight around the next corner.  He knew we'd start across
country; and we did.  All we had to do was to lay low, and save our
legs.  He was BOUND to come back.  And we might have nailed him when he
landed."


"That's about all there was to it," concluded Colorado Rogers, after a
pause, "--except that I've been looking for him ever since, and when I
heard you singing that song I naturally thought I'd landed."

"And you never saw him again?" asked Windy Bill.

"Well," chuckled Rogers, "I did about ten year later.  It was in
Tucson.  I was in the back of a store, when the door in front opened
and this man came in.  He stopped at the little cigar-case by the door.
In about one jump I was on his neck.  I jerked him over backwards
before he knew what had struck him, threw him on his face, got my hands
in his back-hair, and began to jump his features against the floor.
Then all at once I noted that this man had two arms; so of course he
was the wrong fellow.  "Oh, excuse me," said I, and ran out the back
door."




CHAPTER SIXTEEN

THE HONK-HONK BREED

It was Sunday at the ranch.  For a wonder the weather had been
favourable; the windmills were all working, the bogs had dried up, the
beef had lasted over, the remuda had not strayed--in short, there was
nothing to do.  Sang had given us a baked bread-pudding with raisins in
it.  We filled it--in a wash basin full of it--on top of a few
incidental pounds of chile con, baked beans, soda biscuits, "air
tights," and other delicacies.  Then we adjourned with our pipes to the
shady side of the blacksmith's shop where we could watch the ravens on
top the adobe wall of the corral.  Somebody told a story about ravens.
This led to road-runners.  This suggested rattlesnakes.  They started
Windy Bill.

"Speakin' of snakes," said Windy, "I mind when they catched the
great-granddaddy of all the bullsnakes up at Lead in the Black Hills.
I was only a kid then.  This wasn't no such tur'ble long a snake,  but
he was more'n a foot thick.  Looked just like a sahuaro stalk.  Man
name of Terwilliger Smith catched it.  He named this yere bullsnake
Clarence, and got it so plumb gentle it followed him everywhere.  One
day old P. T.  Barnum come along and wanted to buy this Clarence
snake--offered Terwilliger a thousand cold--but Smith wouldn't part
with the snake nohow.  So finally they fixed up a deal so Smith could
go along with the show.  They shoved Clarence in a box in the baggage
car, but after a while Mr. Snake gets so lonesome he gnaws out and
starts to crawl back to find his master.  Just as he is half-way
between the baggage car and the smoker, the couplin' give way--right on
that heavy grade between Custer and Rocky Point.  Well, sir, Clarence
wound his head 'round one brake wheel and his tail around the other,
and held that train together to the bottom of the grade.  But it
stretched him twenty-eight feet and they had to advertise him as a
boa-constrictor."

Windy Bill's story of the faithful bullsnake aroused to reminiscence
the grizzled stranger, who thereupon held forth as follows:

Wall, I've see things and I've heerd things, some of them ornery, and
some you'd love to believe, they was that gorgeous and improbable.
Nat'ral history was always my hobby and sportin' events my special
pleasure and this yarn of Windy's reminds me of the only chanst I ever
had to ring in business and pleasure and hobby all in one grand
merry-go-round of joy.  It come about like this:

One day, a few year back, I was sittin' on the beach at Santa Barbara
watchin' the sky stay up, and wonderin' what to do with my year's
wages, when a little squinch-eye round-face with big bow spectacles
came and plumped down beside me.

"Did you ever stop to think," says he, shovin' back his hat, "that if
the horsepower delivered by them waves on this beach in one single hour
could be concentrated behind washin' machines, it would be enough to
wash all the shirts for a city of four hundred and fifty-one thousand
one hundred and thirty-six people?"

"Can't say I ever did," says I, squintin' at him sideways.

"Fact," says he, "and did it ever occur to you that if all the food a
man eats in the course of a natural life could be gathered together at
one time, it would fill a wagon-train twelve miles long?"

"You make me hungry," says I.

"And ain't it interestin' to reflect," he goes on, "that if all the
finger-nail parin's of the human race for one year was to be collected
and subjected to hydraulic pressure it would equal in size the pyramid
of Cheops?"

"Look yere," says I, sittin' up, "did YOU ever pause to excogitate that
if all the hot air you is dispensin' was to be collected together it
would fill a balloon big enough to waft you and me over that Bullyvard
of Palms to yonder gin mill on the corner?"

He didn't say nothin' to that--just yanked me to my feet, faced me
towards the gin mill above mentioned, and exerted considerable pressure
on my arm in urgin' of me forward.

"You ain't so much of a dreamer, after all,"  thinks I.  "In important
matters you are plumb decisive."

We sat down at little tables, and my friend ordered a beer and a
chicken sandwich.

"Chickens," says he, gazin' at the sandwich, "is a dollar apiece in
this country, and plumb scarce.  Did you ever pause to ponder over the
returns chickens would give on a small investment?  Say you start with
ten hens.  Each hatches out thirteen aigs, of which allow a loss of say
six for childish accidents.  At the end of the year you has eighty
chickens.  At the end of two years that flock has increased to six
hundred and twenty.  At the end of the third year--"

 He had the medicine tongue!  Ten days later him and me was
occupyin' of an old ranch fifty mile from anywhere.  When they run
stage-coaches this joint used to be a roadhouse.  The outlook was on
about a thousand little brown foothills.  A road two miles four rods
two foot eleven inches in sight run by in front of us.  It come over
one foothill and disappeared over another.  I know just how long it
was, for later in the game I measured it.

Out back was about a hundred little wire chicken corrals filled with
chickens.  We had two kinds.  That was the doin's of Tuscarora.  My
pardner called himself Tuscarora Maxillary.  I asked him once if that
was his real name.

"It's the realest little old name you ever heerd tell of," says he.  "I
know, for I made it myself--liked the sound of her.  Parents ain't got
no rights to name their children.  Parents don't have to be called them
names."

Well, these chickens, as I said, was of two kinds.  The first was these
low-set, heavyweight propositions with feathers on their laigs, and not
much laigs at that, called Cochin Chinys.  The other was a tall
ridiculous outfit made up entire of bulgin' breast and gangle laigs.
They stood about two foot and a half tall, and when they went to peck
the ground their tail feathers stuck straight up to the sky.  Tusky
called 'em Japanese Games.

"Which the chief advantage of them chickens is," says he, "that in
weight about ninety per cent of 'em is breast meat.  Now my idee is,
that if we can cross 'em with these Cochin Chiny fowls we'll have a
low-hung, heavyweight chicken runnin' strong on breast meat.  These Jap
Games is too small, but if we can bring 'em up in size and shorten
their laigs, we'll shore have a winner."

That looked good to me, so we started in on that idee.  The theery was
bully, but she didn't work out. The first broods we hatched growed up
with big husky Cochin Chiny bodies and little short necks, perched up
on laigs three foot long.  Them chickens couldn't reach ground nohow.
We had to build a table for 'em to eat off, and when they went out
rustlin' for themselves they had to confine themselves to sidehills or
flyin' insects.  Their breasts was all right, though--"And think of
them drumsticks for the boardinghouse trade!" says Tusky.

So far things wasn't so bad.  We had a good grubstake.  Tusky and me
used to feed them chickens twict a day, and then used to set around
watchin' the playful critters chase grasshoppers up an' down the wire
corrals, while Tusky figgered out what'd happen if somebody was dumfool
enough to gather up somethin' and fix it in baskets or wagons or such.
That was where we showed our ignorance of chickens.

One day in the spring I hitched up, rustled a dozen of the youngsters
into coops, and druv over to the railroad to make our first sale.  I
couldn't fold them chickens up into them coops at first, but then I
stuck the coops up on aidge and they worked all right, though I will
admit they was a comical sight.  At the railroad one of them towerist
trains had just slowed down to a halt as I come up, and the towerist
was paradin' up and down allowin' they was particular enjoyin' of the
warm Californy sunshine.  One old terrapin, with grey chin whiskers,
projected over, with his wife, and took a peek through the slats of my
coop.  He straightened up like someone had touched him off with a
red-hot poker.

"Stranger," said he, in a scared kind of whisper, "what's them?"

"Them's chickens," says I.

He took another long look.

"Marthy," says he to the old woman, "this will be about all!  We come
out from Ioway to see the Wonders of Californy, but I can't go nothin'
stronger than this.  If these is chickens, I don't want to see no Big
Trees."

Well, I sold them chickens all right for a dollar and two bits, which
was better than I expected, and got an order for more.  About ten days
later I got a letter from the commission house.

"We are returnin' a sample of your Arts and Crafts chickens with the
lovin' marks of the teeth still onto him," says they.  "Don't send any
more till they stops pursuin' of the nimble grasshopper.  Dentist bill
will foller."

With the letter came the remains of one of the chickens.  Tusky and I,
very indignant, cooked her for supper.  She was tough, all right.  We
thought she might do better biled, so we put her in the pot over night.
Nary bit.  Well, then we got interested.  Tusky kep' the fire goin' and
I rustled greasewood.  We cooked her three days and three nights.  At
the end of that time she was sort of pale and frazzled, but still
givin' points to three-year-old jerky on cohesion and other
uncompromisin' forces of Nature.  We buried her then, and went out back
to recuperate.

There we could gaze on the smilin' landscape, dotted by about four
hundred long-laigged chickens swoopin' here and there after
grasshoppers.

"We got to stop that," says I.

"We can't," murmured Tusky, inspired. "We can't.  It's born in 'em;
it's a primal instinct, like the love of a mother for her young, and it
can't be eradicated!  Them chickens is constructed by a divine
providence for the express purpose of chasin' grasshoppers, jest as the
beaver is made for buildin' dams, and the cow-puncher is made for
whisky and faro-games.  We can't keep 'em from it.  If we was to shut
'em in a dark cellar, they'd flop after imaginary grasshoppers in their
dreams, and die emaciated in the midst of plenty.  Jimmy, we're up agin
the Cosmos, the oversoul--"  Oh, he had the medicine tongue, Tusky had,
and risin' on the wings of eloquence that way, he had me faded in ten
minutes.  In fifteen I was wedded solid to the notion that the bottom
had dropped out of the chicken business.  I think now that if we'd shut
them hens up, we might have--still, I don't know; they was a good deal
in what Tusky said.

"Tuscarora Maxillary," says I, "did you ever stop to entertain that
beautiful thought that if all the dumfoolishness possessed now by the
human race could be gathered together, and lined up alongside of us,
the first feller to come along would say to it 'Why, hello, Solomon!'"

We quit the notion of chickens for profit right then and there, but we
couldn't quit the place.  We hadn't much money, for one thing, and then
we, kind of liked loafin' around and raisin' a little garden truck,
and--oh, well, I might as well say so, we had a notion about placers in
the dry wash back of the house you know how it is.  So we stayed on,
and kept a-raisin' these long-laigs for the fun of it.  I used to like
to watch 'em projectin' around, and I fed 'em twict a day about as
usual.

So Tusky and I lived alone there together, happy as ducks in Arizona.
About onc't in a month somebody'd pike along the road.  She wasn't much
of a road, generally more chuckholes than bumps, though sometimes it
was the other way around.  Unless it happened to be a man horseback or
maybe a freighter without the fear of God in his soul, we didn't have
no words with them; they was too busy cussin' the highways and
generally too mad for social discourses.

One day early in the year, when the 'dobe mud made ruts to add to the
bumps, one of these automobeels went past.  It was the first Tusky and
me had seen in them parts, so we run out to view her.  Owin' to the
high spots on the road, she looked like one of these movin' picters, as
to blur and wobble; sounded like a cyclone mingled with cuss-words, and
smelt like hell on housecleanin' day.

"Which them folks don't seem to be enjoyin' of the scenery," says I to
Tusky.  "Do you reckon that there blue trail is smoke from the machine
or remarks from the inhabitants thereof?"

Tusky raised his head and sniffed long and inquirin'.

"It's langwidge," says he. "Did you ever stop to think that all the
words in the dictionary stretched end to end would reach--"

But at that minute I catched sight of somethin' brass lyin' in the
road.  It proved to be a curled-up sort of horn with a rubber bulb on
the end.  I squoze the bulb and jumped twenty foot over the remark she
made.

"Jarred off the machine," says Tusky.

"Oh, did it?" says I, my nerves still wrong.  "I thought maybe it had
growed up from the soil like a toadstool."

About this time we abolished the wire chicken corrals, because we
needed some of the wire.  Them long-laigs thereupon scattered all over
the flat searchin' out their prey.  When feed time come I had to
screech my lungs out gettin' of 'em in, and then sometimes they didn't
all hear.  It was plumb discouragin', and I mighty nigh made up my mind
to quit 'em, but they had come to be sort of pets, and I hated to turn
'em down.  It used to tickle Tusky almost to death to see me out there
hollerin' away like an old bull-frog.  He used to come out reg'lar,
with his pipe lit, just to enjoy me.  Finally I got mad and opened up
on him.

"Oh," he explains, "it just plumb amuses me to see the dumfool at his
childish work.  Why don't you teach 'em to come to that brass horn, and
save your voice?"

"Tusky," says I, with feelin', "sometimes you do seem to get a glimmer
of real sense."

Well, first off them chickens used to throw back-sommersets over that
horn.  You have no idee how slow chickens is to learn things.  I could
tell you things about chickens--say, this yere bluff about roosters
bein' gallant is all wrong.  I've watched 'em.  When one finds a nice
feed he gobbles it so fast that the pieces foller down his throat like
yearlin's through a hole in the fence.  It's only when he scratches up
a measly one-grain quick-lunch that he calls up the hens and stands
noble and self-sacrificin' to one side.  That ain't the point, which
is, that after two months I had them long-laigs so they'd drop
everythin' and come kitin' at the HONK-HONK of that horn.  It was a
purty sight to see 'em, sailin' in from all directions twenty foot at a
stride.  I was proud of 'em, and named 'em the Honk-honk Breed.  We
didn't have no others, for by now the coyotes and bob-cats had nailed
the straight-breds.  There wasn't no wild cat or coyote could catch one
of my Honk-honks, no, sir!

We made a little on our placer--just enough to keep interested.  Then
the supervisors decided to fix our road, and what's more, THEY DONE IT!
That's the only part in this yarn that's hard to believe, but, boys,
you'll have to take it on faith.  They ploughed her, and crowned her,
and scraped her, and rolled her, and when they moved on we had the
fanciest highway in the State of Californy.

That noon--the day they called her a job--Tusky and I sat smokin' our
pipes as per usual, when way over the foothills we seen a cloud of dust
and faint to our ears was bore a whizzin' sound.  The chickens was
gathered under the cottonwood for the heat of the day, but they didn't
pay no attention.  Then faint, but clear, we heard another of them
brass horns:

"Honk! honk!" says it, and every one of them chickens woke up, and
stood at attention.

"Honk! honk!" it hollered clearer and nearer.

Then over the hill come an automobeel, blowin' vigorous at every jump.

"My God!" I yells to Tusky, kickin' over my chair, as I springs to my
feet.  "Stop 'em!  Stop 'em!"

But it was too late.  Out the gate sprinted them poor devoted chickens,
and up the road they trailed in vain pursuit.  The last we seen of 'em
was a  mingling of dust and dim figgers goin' thirty mile an hour after
a disappearin' automobeel.

That was all we seen for the moment.  About three o'clock the first
straggler came limpin' in, his wings hangin', his mouth open, his eyes
glazed with the heat.  By sundown fourteen had returned.  All the rest
had disappeared utter; we never seen 'em again.  I reckon they just
naturally run themselves into a sunstroke and died on the road.

It takes a long time to learn a chicken a thing, but a heap longer to
unlearn him.  After that two or three of these yere automobeels went by
every day, all a-blowin' of their horns, all kickin' up a hell of a
dust.  And every time them fourteen Honk-honks of mine took along after
'em, just as I'd taught 'em to do, layin' to get to their corn when
they caught up.  No more of 'em died, but that fourteen did get into
elegant trainin'.  After a while they got plumb to enjoyin' it.  When
you come right down to it, a chicken don't have many amusements and
relaxations in this life.  Searchin' for worms, chasin' grasshoppers,
and wallerin' in the dust is about the limits of joys for chickens.

It was sure a fine sight to see 'em after they got well into the game.
About nine o'clock every mornin' they would saunter down to the rise of
the road where they would wait patient until a machine came along. Then
it would warm your heart to see the enthusiasm of them.  With, exultant
cackles of joy they'd trail in, reachin' out like quarter-horses, their
wings half spread out, their eyes beamin' with delight.  At the lower
turn they'd quit.  Then, after talkin' it over excited-like for a few
minutes, they'd calm down and wait for another.

After a few months of this sort of trainin' they got purty good at it.
I had one two-year-old rooster that made fifty-four mile an hour behind
one of those sixty-horsepower Panhandles.  When cars didn't come along
often enough, they'd all turn out and chase jack-rabbits.  They wasn't
much fun at that.  After a short, brief sprint the rabbit would crouch
down plumb terrified, while the Honk-honks pulled off triumphal dances
around his shrinkin' form.

Our ranch got to be purty well known them days among automobeelists.
The strength of their cars was horse-power, of course, but the speed of
them they got to ratin' by chicken-power.  Some of them used to come
way up from Los Angeles just to try out a new car along our road with
the Honk-honks for pace-makers.  We charged them a little somethin',
and then, too, we opened up the road-house and the bar, so we did purty
well.  It wasn't necessary to work any longer at that bogus placer.
Evenin's we sat around outside and swapped yarns, and I bragged on my
chickens.  The chickens would gather round close to listen.

They liked to hear their praises sung, all right.  You bet they sabe!
The only reason a chicken, or any other critter, isn't intelligent is
because he hasn't no chance to expand.

Why, we used to run races with 'em.  Some of us would hold two or more
chickens back of a chalk line, and the starter'd blow the horn from a
hundred yards to a mile away, dependin' on whether it was a sprint or
for distance.  We had pools on the results, gave odds, made books, and
kept records.  After the thing got knowed we made money hand over fist.


The stranger broke off abruptly and began to roll a cigarette.

"What did you quit it for, then?" ventured Charley, out of the hushed
silence.

"Pride," replied the stranger solemnly. "Haughtiness of spirit."

"How so?" urged Charley, after a pause.

"Them chickens," continued the stranger, after a moment, "stood around
listenin' to me a-braggin' of what superior fowls they was until they
got all puffed up.  They wouldn't have nothin' whatever to do with the
ordinary chickens we brought in for eatin' purposes, but stood around
lookin' bored when there wasn't no sport doin'.  They got to be just
like that Four Hundred you read about in the papers.  It was one
continual round of grasshopper balls, race meets, and afternoon
hen-parties.  They got idle and haughty, just like folks.  Then come
race suicide.  They got to feelin' so aristocratic the hens wouldn't
have no eggs."

Nobody dared say a word.

"Windy Bill's snake--" began the narrator genially.

"Stranger," broke in Windy Bill, with great emphasis, "as to that
snake, I want you to understand this:  yereafter in my estimation that
snake is nothin' but an ornery angleworm!"




PART II


THE TWO GUN MAN


CHAPTER ONE

THE CATTLE RUSTLERS

Buck Johnson was American born, but with a black beard and a dignity of
manner that had earned him the title of Senor.  He had drifted into
southeastern Arizona in the days of Cochise and Victorio and Geronimo.
He had persisted, and so in time had come to control the water--and
hence the grazing--of nearly all the Soda Springs Valley.  His troubles
were many, and his difficulties great.  There were the ordinary
problems of lean and dry years.  There were also the extraordinary
problems of devastating Apaches; rivals for early and ill-defined range
rights--and cattle rustlers.

Senor Buck Johnson was a man of capacity, courage, directness of
method, and perseverance.  Especially the latter.  Therefore he had
survived to see the Apaches subdued, the range rights adjusted, his
cattle increased to thousands, grazing the area of a principality.
Now, all the energy and fire of his frontiersman's nature he had turned
to wiping out the third uncertainty of an uncertain business.  He found
it a task of some magnitude.

For Senor Buck Johnson lived just north of that terra incognita filled
with the mystery of a double chance of death from man or the flaming
desert known as the Mexican border.  There, by natural gravitation,
gathered all the desperate characters of three States and two
republics.  He who rode into it took good care that no one should ride
behind him, lived warily, slept light, and breathed deep when once he
had again sighted the familiar peaks of Cochise's Stronghold.  No one
professed knowledge of those who dwelt therein.  They moved, mysterious
as the desert illusions that compassed them about.  As you rode, the
ranges of mountains visibly changed form, the monstrous, snaky,
sea-like growths of the cactus clutched at your stirrup, mock lakes
sparkled and dissolved in the middle distance, the sun beat hot and
merciless, the powdered dry alkali beat hotly and mercilessly back--and
strange, grim men, swarthy, bearded, heavily armed, with red-rimmed
unshifting eyes, rode silently out of the mists of illusion to look on
you steadily, and then to ride silently back into the desert haze.
They might be only the herders of the gaunt cattle, or again they might
belong to the Lost Legion that peopled the country.  All you could know
was that of the men who entered in, but few returned.

Directly north of this unknown land you encountered parallel fences
running across the country.  They enclosed nothing, but offered a check
to the cattle drifting toward the clutch of the renegades, and an
obstacle to swift, dashing forays.

Of cattle-rustling there are various forms.  The boldest consists quite
simply of running off a bunch of stock, hustling it over the Mexican
line, and there selling it to some of the big Sonora ranch owners.
Generally this sort means war.  Also are there subtler means, grading
in skill from the re-branding through a wet blanket, through the crafty
refashioning of a brand to the various methods of separating the cow
from her unbranded calf.  In the course of his task Senor Buck Johnson
would have to do with them all, but at present he existed in a state of
warfare, fighting an enemy who stole as the Indians used to steal.

Already he had fought two pitched battles and had won them both.  His
cattle increased, and he became rich.  Nevertheless he knew that
constantly his resources were being drained.  Time and again he and his
new Texas foreman, Jed Parker, had followed the trail of a stampeded
bunch of twenty or thirty, followed them on down through the Soda
Springs Valley to the cut drift fences, there to abandon them.  For, as
yet, an armed force would be needed to penetrate the borderland.  Once
he and his men bad experienced the glory of a night pursuit.  Then, at
the drift fences, he had fought one of his battles.  But it was
impossible adequately to patrol all parts of a range bigger than some
Eastern States.

Buck Johnson did his best, but it was like stopping with sand the
innumerable little leaks of a dam.  Did his riders watch toward the
Chiricahuas, then a score of beef steers disappeared from Grant's Pass
forty miles away.  Pursuit here meant leaving cattle unguarded there.
It was useless, and the Senor soon perceived that sooner or later he
must strike in offence.

For this purpose he began slowly to strengthen the forces of his
riders.  Men were coming in from Texas.  They were good men, addicted
to the grass-rope, the double cinch, and the ox-bow stirrup.  Senor
Johnson wanted men who could shoot, and he got them.

"Jed," said Senor Johnson to his foreman, "the next son of a gun that
rustles any of our cows is sure loading himself full of trouble.  We'll
hit his trail and will stay with it, and we'll reach his
cattle-rustling conscience with a rope."

So it came about that a little army crossed the drift fences and
entered the border country.  Two days later it came out, and mighty
pleased to be able to do so.  The rope had not been used.

The reason for the defeat was quite simple.  The thief had run his
cattle through the lava beds where the trail at once became difficult
to follow.  This delayed the pursuing party; they ran out of water,
and, as there was among them not one man well enough acquainted with
the country to know where to find more, they had to return.

"No use, Buck," said Jed.  "We'd any of us come in on a gun play, but
we can't buck the desert.  We'll have to get someone who knows the
country."

"That's all right--but where?" queried Johnson.

"There's Pereza," suggested Parker. "It's the only town down near that
country."

"Might get someone there," agreed the Senor.

Next day he rode away in search of a guide.  The third evening he was
back again, much discouraged.

"The country's no good," he explained. "The regular inhabitants 're a
set of Mexican bums and old soaks.  The cowmen's all from north and
don't know nothing more than we do.  I found lots who claimed to know
that country, but when I told 'em what I wanted they shied like a colt.
I couldn't hire 'em, for no money, to go down in that country.  They
ain't got the nerve.  I took two days to her, too, and rode out to a
ranch where they said a man lived who knew all about it down there.
Nary riffle.  Man looked all right, but his tail went down like the
rest when I told him what we wanted.  Seemed plumb scairt to death.
Says he lives too close to the gang.  Says they'd wipe him out sure if
he done it.  Seemed  plumb SCAIRT."  Buck Johnson grinned. "I told him
so and he got hosstyle right off.  Didn't seem no ways scairt of me.  I
don't know what's the matter with that outfit down there.  They're
plumb terrorised."

That night a bunch of steers was stolen from the very corrals of the
home ranch.  The home ranch was far north, near Fort Sherman itself,
and so had always been considered immune from attack.  Consequently
these steers were very fine ones.

For the first time Buck Johnson lost his head and his dignity.  He
ordered the horses.

"I'm going to follow that -- -- into Sonora," he shouted to Jed Parker.
"This thing's got to stop!"

"You can't make her, Buck," objected the foreman. "You'll get held up
by the desert, and, if that don't finish you, they'll tangle you up in
all those little mountains down there, and ambush you, and massacre
you.  You know it damn well."

"I don't give a --" exploded Senor Johnson, "if they do.  No man can
slap my face and not get a run for it."

Jed Parker communed with himself.

"Senor," said he, at last, "it's no good; you can't do it.  You got to
have a guide.  You wait three days and I'll get you one."

"You can't do it," insisted the Senor. "I tried every man in the
district."

"Will you wait three days?" repeated the foreman.

Johnson pulled loose his latigo.  His first anger had cooled.

"All right," he agreed, "and you can say for me that I'll pay five
thousand dollars in gold and give all the men and horses he needs to
the man who has the nerve to get back that bunch of cattle, and bring
in the man who rustled them.  I'll sure make this a test case."

So Jed Parker set out to discover his man with nerve.




CHAPTER TWO

THE MAN WITH NERVE

At about ten o'clock of the Fourth of July a rider topped the summit of
the last swell of land, and loped his animal down into the single
street of Pereza.  The buildings on either side were flat-roofed and
coated with plaster.  Over the sidewalks extended wooden awnings,
beneath which opened very wide doors into the coolness of saloons.
Each of these places ran a bar, and also games of roulette, faro,
craps, and stud poker.  Even this early in the morning every game was
patronised.

The day was already hot with the dry, breathless, but exhilarating,
heat of the desert.  A throng of men idling at the edge of the
sidewalks, jostling up and down their centre, or eddying into the
places of amusement, acknowledged the power of summer by loosening
their collars, carrying their coats on their arms.  They were as yet
busily engaged in recognising acquaintances.  Later they would drink
freely and gamble, and perhaps fight.  Toward all but those whom they
recognised they preserved an attitude of potential suspicion, for here
were gathered the "bad men" of the border countries.  A certain
jealousy or touchy egotism lest the other man be considered quicker on
the trigger, bolder, more aggressive than himself, kept each strung to
tension.  An occasional shot attracted little notice. Men in the
cow-countries shoot as casually as we strike matches, and some subtle
instinct told them that the reports were harmless.

As the rider entered the one street, however, a more definite cause of
excitement drew the loose population toward the centre of the road.
Immediately their mass blotted out what had interested them.  Curiosity
attracted the saunterers; then in turn the frequenters of the bars and
gambling games.  In a very few moments the barkeepers, gamblers, and
look-out men, held aloof only by the necessities of their calling,
alone of all the population of Pereza were not included in the
newly-formed ring.

The stranger pushed his horse resolutely to the outer edge of the crowd
where, from his point of vantage, he could easily overlook their heads.
He was a quiet-appearing young fellow, rather neatly dressed in the
border costume, rode a "centre fire," or single-cinch, saddle, and wore
no chaps.  He was what is known as a "two-gun man":  that is to say, he
wore a heavy Colt's revolver on either hip.  The fact that the lower
ends of his holsters were tied down, in order to facilitate the easy
withdrawal of the revolvers, seemed to indicate that he expected to use
them.  He had furthermore a quiet grey eye, with the glint of steel
that bore out the inference of the tied holsters.

The newcomer dropped his reins on his pony's neck, eased himself to an
attitude of attention, and looked down gravely on what was taking
place.  He saw over the heads of the bystanders a tall, muscular,
wild-eyed man, hatless, his hair rumpled into staring confusion, his
right sleeve rolled to his shoulder, a wicked-looking nine-inch knife
in his hand, and a red bandana handkerchief hanging by one corner from
his teeth.

"What's biting the locoed stranger?" the young man inquired of his
neighbour.

The other frowned at him darkly.

"Dare's anyone to take the other end of that handkerchief in his teeth,
and fight it out without letting go."

"Nice joyful proposition," commented the young man.

He settled himself to closer attention.  The wild-eyed man was talking
rapidly.  What he said cannot be printed here.  Mainly was it
derogatory of the southern countries.  Shortly it became boastful of
the northern, and then of the man who uttered it.

He swaggered up and down, becoming always the more insolent as his
challenge remained untaken.

"Why don't you take him up?" inquired the young man, after a moment.

"Not me!" negatived the other vigorously.  "I'll go yore little old
gunfight to a finish, but I don't want any cold steel in mine.  Ugh! it
gives me the shivers.  It's a reg'lar Mexican trick!  With a gun it's
down and out, but this knife work is too slow and searchin'."

The newcomer said nothing, but fixed his eye again on the raging man
with the knife.

"Don't you reckon he's bluffing?" he inquired.

"Not any!" denied the other with emphasis. "He's jest drunk enough to
be crazy mad."

The newcomer shrugged his shoulders and cast his glance searchingly
over the fringe of the crowd. It rested on a Mexican.

"Hi, Tony! come here," he called.

The Mexican approached, flashing his white teeth.

"Here," said the stranger, "lend me your knife a minute."

The Mexican, anticipating sport of his own peculiar kind, obeyed with
alacrity.

"You fellows make me tired," observed the stranger, dismounting.  "He's
got the whole townful of you bluffed to a standstill.  Damn if I don't
try his little game."

He hung his coat on his saddle, shouldered his way through the press,
which parted for him readily, and picked up the other corner of the
handkerchief.

"Now, you mangy son of a gun," said he.




CHAPTER THREE

THE AGREEMENT

Jed Parker straightened his back, rolled up the bandana handkerchief,
and thrust it into his pocket, hit flat with his hand the touselled
mass of his hair, and thrust the long hunting knife into its sheath.

"You're the man I want," said he.

Instantly the two-gun man had jerked loose his weapons and was covering
the foreman.

"Am I!" he snarled.

"Not jest that way," explained Parker.  "My gun is on my hoss, and you
can have this old toad-sticker if you want it.  I been looking for you,
and took this way of finding you.  Now, let's go talk."

The stranger looked him in the eye for nearly a half minute without
lowering his revolvers.

"I go you," said he briefly, at last.

But the crowd, missing the purport, and in fact the very occurrence of
this colloquy, did not understand.  It thought the bluff had been
called, and naturally, finding harmless what had intimidated it, gave
way to an exasperated impulse to get even.

"You -- -- -- bluffer!" shouted a voice, "don't you think you can run
any such ranikaboo here!"

Jed Parker turned humorously to his companion.

"Do we get that talk?" he inquired gently.

For answer the two-gun man turned and walked steadily in the direction
of the man who had shouted.  The latter's hand strayed uncertainly
toward his own weapon, but the movement paused when the stranger's
clear, steel eye rested on it.

"This gentleman," pointed out the two-gun man softly, "is an old friend
of mine.  Don't you get to calling of him names."

His eye swept the bystanders calmly.

"Come on, Jack," said he, addressing Parker.

On the outskirts he encountered the Mexican from whom he had borrowed
the knife.

"Here, Tony," said he with a slight laugh, "here's a peso.  You'll find
your knife back there where I had to drop her."

He entered a saloon, nodded to the proprietor, and led the way through
it to a boxlike room containing a board table and two chairs.

"Make good," he commanded briefly.

"I'm looking for a man with nerve," explained Parker, with equal
succinctness. "You're the man."

"Well?"

"Do you know the country south of here?"

The stranger's eyes narrowed.

"Proceed," said he.

"I'm foreman of the Lazy Y of Soda Springs Valley range," explained
Parker.  "I'm looking for a man with sand enough and sabe of the
country enough to lead a posse after cattle-rustlers into the border
country."

"I live in this country," admitted the stranger.

"So do plenty of others, but their eyes stick out like two raw oysters
when you mention the border country.  Will you tackle it?"

"What's the proposition?"

"Come and see the old man.  He'll put it to you."

They mounted their horses and rode the rest of the day.  The desert
compassed them about, marvellously changing shape and colour, and every
character, with all the noiselessness of phantasmagoria.  At evening
the desert stars shone steady and unwinking, like the flames of
candles.  By moonrise they came to the home ranch.

The buildings and corrals lay dark and silent against the moonlight
that made of the plain a sea of mist.  The two men unsaddled their
horses and turned them loose in the wire-fenced "pasture," the
necessary noises of their movements sounding sharp and clear against
the velvet hush of the night.  After a moment they walked stiffly past
the sheds and cook shanty, past the men's bunk houses, and the tall
windmill silhouetted against the sky, to the main building of the home
ranch under its great cottonwoods.  There a light still burned, for
this was the third day, and Buck Johnson awaited his foreman.

Jed Parker pushed in without ceremony.

"Here's your man, Buck," said he.

The stranger had stepped inside and carefully closed the door behind
him.  The lamplight threw into relief the bold, free lines of his face,
the details of his costume powdered thick with alkali, the shiny butts
of the two guns in their open holsters tied at the bottom.  Equally it
defined the resolute countenance of Buck Johnson turned up in inquiry.
The two men examined each other--and liked each other at once.

"How are you," greeted the cattleman.

"Good-evening," responded the stranger.

"Sit down," invited Buck Johnson.

The stranger perched gingerly on the edge of a chair, with an
appearance less of embarrassment than of habitual alertness.

"You'll take the job?" inquired the Senor.

"I haven't heard what it is," replied the stranger.

"Parker here--?"

"Said you'd explain."

"Very well," said Buck Johnson.  He paused a moment, collecting his
thoughts. "There's too much cattle-rustling here.  I'm going to stop
it.  I've got good men here ready to take the job, but no one who knows
the country south.  Three days ago I had a bunch of cattle stolen right
here from the home-ranch corrals, and by one man, at that.  It wasn't
much of a bunch--about twenty head--but I'm going to make a starter
right here, and now.  I'm going to get that bunch back, and the man who
stole them, if I have to go to hell to do it.  And I'm going to do the
same with every case of rustling that comes up from now on.  I don't
care if it's only one cow, I'm going to get it back--every trip.  Now,
I want to know if you'll lead a posse down into the south country and
bring out that last bunch, and the man who rustled them?"

"I don't know--" hesitated the stranger.

"I offer you five thousand dollars in gold if you'll bring back those
cows and the man who stole 'em," repeated Buck Johnson.  "And I'll give
you all the horses and men you think you need."

"I'll do it," replied the two-gun man promptly.

"Good!" cried Buck Johnson, "and you better start to-morrow."

"I shall start to-night--right now."

"Better yet.  How many men do you want, and grub for how long?"

"I'll play her a lone hand."

"Alone!" exclaimed Johnson, his confidence visibly cooling.

"Alone!  Do you think you can make her?"

"I'll be back with those cattle in not more than ten days."

"And the man," supplemented the Senor.

"And the man.  What's more, I want that money here when I come in.  I
don't aim to stay in this country over night."

A grin overspread Buck Johnson's countenance.  He understood.

"Climate not healthy for you?" he hazarded.  "I guess you'd be safe
enough all right with us.  But suit yourself.  The money will be here."

"That's agreed?" insisted the two-gun man.

"Sure."

"I want a fresh horse--I'll leave mine--he's a good one.  I want a
little grub."

"All right.  Parker'll fit you out."

The stranger rose.

"I'll see you in about ten days."

"Good luck," Senor Buck Johnson wished him.




CHAPTER FOUR

THE ACCOMPLISHMENT

The next morning Buck Johnson took a trip down into the "pasture" of
five hundred wire-fenced acres.

"He means business," he confided to Jed Parker, on his return.  "That
cavallo of his is a heap sight better than the Shorty horse we let him
take.  Jed, you found your man with nerve, all right.  How did you do
it?"

The two settled down to wait, if not with confidence, at least with
interest.  Sometimes, remembering the desperate character of the
outlaws, their fierce distrust of any intruder, the wildness of the
country, Buck Johnson and his foreman inclined to the belief that the
stranger had undertaken a task beyond the powers of any one man.
Again, remembering the stranger's cool grey eye, the poise of his
demeanour, the quickness of his movements, and the two guns with tied
holsters to permit of easy withdrawal, they were almost persuaded that
he might win.

"He's one of those long-chance fellows," surmised Jed. "He likes
excitement.  I see that by the way he takes up with my knife play.
He'd rather leave his hide on the fence than stay in the corral."

"Well, he's all right," replied Senor Buck Johnson, "and if he ever
gets back, which same I'm some doubtful of, his dinero'll be here for
him."

In pursuance of this he rode in to Willets, where shortly the overland
train brought him from Tucson the five thousand dollars in double
eagles.

In the meantime the regular life of the ranch went on.  Each morning
Sang, the Chinese cook, rang the great bell, summoning the men.  They
ate, and then caught up the saddle horses for the day, turning those
not wanted from the corral into the pasture.  Shortly they jingled away
in different directions, two by two, on the slow Spanish trot of the
cow-puncher.  All day long thus they would ride, without food or water
for man or beast, looking the range, identifying the stock, branding
the young calves, examining generally into the state of affairs, gazing
always with grave eyes on the magnificent, flaming, changing,
beautiful, dreadful desert of the Arizona plains.  At evening when the
coloured atmosphere, catching the last glow, threw across the
Chiricahuas its veil of mystery, they jingled in again, two by two,
untired, unhasting, the glory of the desert in their deep-set, steady
eyes.

And all the day long, while they were absent, the cattle, too, made
their pilgrimage, straggling in singly, in pairs, in bunches, in long
files, leisurely, ruminantly, without haste.  There, at the long
troughs filled by the windmill of the blindfolded pump mule, they
drank, then filed away again into the mists of the desert.  And Senor
Buck Johnson, or his foreman, Parker, examined them for their
condition, noting the increase, remarking the strays from another
range.  Later, perhaps, they, too, rode abroad.  The same thing
happened at nine other ranches from five to ten miles apart, where
dwelt other fierce, silent men all under the authority of Buck Johnson.

And when night fell, and the topaz and violet and saffron and amethyst
and mauve and lilac had faded suddenly from the Chiricahuas, like a
veil that has been rent, and the ramparts had become slate-grey and
then black--the soft-breathed night wandered here and there over the
desert, and the land fell under an enchantment even stranger than the
day's.

So the days went by, wonderful, fashioning the ways and the characters
of men.  Seven passed.  Buck  Johnson and his foreman began to look for
the stranger.  Eight, they began to speculate.  Nine, they doubted.  On
the tenth they gave him up--and he came.

They knew him first by the soft lowing of cattle.  Jed Parker, dazzled
by the lamp, peered out from the door, and made him out dimly turning
the animals into the corral.  A moment later his pony's hoofs impacted
softly on the baked earth, he dropped from the saddle and entered the
room.

"I'm late," said he briefly, glancing at the clock, which indicated
ten; "but I'm here."

His manner was quick and sharp, almost breathless, as though he had
been running.

"Your cattle are in the corral: all of them.  Have you the money?"

"I have the money here," replied Buck Johnson, laying his hand against
a drawer, "and it's ready for you when you've earned it.  I don't care
so much for the cattle.  What I wanted is the man who stole them.  Did
you bring him?"

"Yes, I brought him," said the stranger. "Let's see that money."

Buck Johnson threw open the drawer, and drew from it the heavy canvas
sack.

"It's here.  Now bring in your prisoner."

The two-gun man seemed suddenly to loom large in the doorway.  The
muzzles of his revolvers covered the two before him.  His speech came
short and sharp.

"I told you I'd bring back the cows and the one who rustled them," he
snapped.  "I've never lied to a man yet.  Your stock is in the corral.
I'll trouble you for that five thousand.  I'm the man who stole your
cattle!"




PART III

THE RAWHIDE



CHAPTER ONE

THE PASSING OF THE COLT'S FORTY-FIVE

The man of whom I am now to tell you came to Arizona in the early days
of Chief Cochise.  He settled in the Soda Springs Valley, and there
persisted in spite of the devastating forays of that Apache.  After a
time he owned all the wells and springs in the valley, and so,
naturally, controlled the grazing on that extensive free range.  Once a
day the cattle, in twos and threes, in bands, in strings, could be seen
winding leisurely down the deep-trodden and converging trails to the
water troughs at the home ranch, there leisurely to drink, and then
leisurely to drift away into the saffron and violet and amethyst
distances of the desert.  At ten other outlying ranches this daily
scene was repeated.  All these cattle belonged to the man, great by
reason of his priority in the country, the balance of his even
character, and the grim determination of his spirit.

When he had first entered Soda Springs Valley his companions had called
him Buck Johnson.  Since then his form had squared, his eyes had
steadied to the serenity of a great authority, his mouth, shadowed by
the moustache and the beard, had closed straight in the line of power
and taciturnity.  There was about him more than a trace of the Spanish.
So now he was known as Senor Johnson, although in reality he was
straight American enough.

Senor Johnson lived at the home ranch with a Chinese cook, and Parker,
his foreman.  The home ranch was of adobe, built with loopholes like a
fort.  In the obsolescence of this necessity, other buildings had
sprung up unfortified.  An adobe bunkhouse for the cow-punchers, an
adobe blacksmith shop, a long, low stable, a shed, a windmill and
pond-like reservoir, a whole system of corrals of different sizes, a
walled-in vegetable garden--these gathered to themselves cottonwoods
from the moisture of their being, and so added each a little to the
green spot in the desert.  In the smallest corral, between the stable
and the shed, stood a buckboard and a heavy wagon, the only wheeled
vehicles about the place. Under the shed were rows of saddles, riatas,
spurs mounted with silver, bits ornamented with the same metal, curved
short irons for the range branding, long, heavy "stamps" for the corral
branding.  Behind the stable lay the "pasture," a thousand acres of
desert fenced in with wire.  There the hardy cow-ponies sought out the
sparse, but nutritious, bunch grass, sixty of them, beautiful as
antelope, for they were the pick of Senor Johnson's herds.

And all about lay the desert, shimmering, changing, many-tinted,
wonderful, hemmed in by the mountains that seemed tenuous and thin,
like beautiful mists, and by the sky that seemed hard and polished like
a turquoise.

Each morning at six o'clock the ten cow-punchers of the home ranch
drove the horses to the corral, neatly roped the dozen to be "kept up"
for that day, and rewarded the rest with a feed of grain.  Then they
rode away at a little fox trot, two by two.  All day long they
travelled thus, conducting the business of the range, and at night,
having completed the circle, they jingled again into the corral.

At the ten other ranches this programme had been duplicated.  The
half-hundred men of Senor Johnson's outfit had covered the area of a
European principality.  And all of it, every acre, every spear of
grass, every cactus prickle, every creature on it, practically belonged
to Senor Johnson, because Senor Johnson owned the water, and without
water one cannot exist on the desert.

This result had not been gained without struggle.  The fact could be
read in the settled lines of Senor Johnson's face, and the great calm
of his grey eye.  Indian days drove him often to the shelter of the
loopholed adobe ranch house, there to await the soldiers from the Fort,
in plain sight thirty miles away on the slope that led to the foot of
the Chiricahuas.  He lost cattle and some men, but the profits were
great, and in time Cochise, Geronimo, and the lesser lights had
flickered out in the winds of destiny.  The sheep terror merely
threatened, for it was soon discovered that with the feed of Soda
Springs Valley grew a burr that annoyed the flocks beyond reason, so
the bleating scourge swept by forty miles away.  Cattle rustling so
near the Mexican line was an easy matter.  For a time Senor Johnson
commanded an armed band.  He was lord of the high, the low, and the
middle justice.  He violated international ethics, and for the laws of
nations he substituted his own.  One by one he annihilated the thieves
of cattle, sometimes in open fight, but oftener by surprise and
deliberate massacre.  The country was delivered.  And then, with
indefatigable energy, Senor Johnson became a skilled detective.  Alone,
or with Parker, his foreman, he rode the country through, gathering
evidence.  When the evidence was unassailable he brought offenders to
book.  The rebranding through a wet blanket he knew and could prove;
the ear-marking of an unbranded calf until it could be weaned he
understood; the paring of hoofs to prevent travelling he could tell as
far as he could see; the crafty alteration of similar brands--as when a
Mexican changed Johnson's Lazy Y to a Dumb-bell Bar--he saw through at
a glance.  In short, the hundred and one petty tricks of the
sneak-thief he ferreted out, in danger of his life.  Then he sent to
Phoenix for a Ranger--and that was the last of the Dumb-bell Bar brand,
or the Three Link Bar brand, or the Hour Glass Brand, or a half dozen
others.  The Soda Springs Valley acquired a reputation for good order.

Senor Johnson at this stage of his career found himself dropping into a
routine.  In March began the spring branding, then the corralling and
breaking of the wild horses, the summer range-riding, the great fall
round-up, the shipping of cattle, and the riding of the winter range.
This happened over and over again.

You and I would not have suffered from ennui. The roping and throwing
and branding, the wild swing and dash of handling stock, the mad races
to head the mustangs, the fierce combats to subdue these raging wild
beasts to the saddle, the spectacle of the round-up with its brutish
multitudes and its graceful riders, the dust and monotony and
excitement and glory of the Trail, and especially the hundreds of
incidental and gratuitous adventures of bears and antelope, of thirst
and heat, of the joy of taking care of one's self--all these would have
filled our days with the glittering, changing throng of the unusual.

But to Senor Johnson it had become an old story.  After the days of
construction the days of accomplishment seemed to him lean.  His men
did the work and reaped the excitement.  Senor Johnson never thought
now of riding the wild horses, of swinging the rope coiled at his
saddle horn, or of rounding ahead of the flying herds.  His inspections
were business inspections.  The country was tame.  The leather chaps
with the silver conchas hung behind the door.  The Colt's forty-five
depended at the head of the bed.  Senor Johnson rode in mufti.  Of his
cowboy days persisted still the high-heeled boots and spurs, the broad
Stetson hat, and the fringed buckskin gauntlets.

The Colt's forty-five had been the last to go.  Finally one evening
Senor Johnson received an express package.  He opened it before the
undemonstrative Parker.  It proved to contain a pocket "gun"--a
nickel-plated, thirty-eight calibre Smith & Wesson "five-shooter."
Senor Johnson examined it a little doubtfully.  In comparison with the
six-shooter it looked like a toy.

"How do you, like her?" he inquired, handing the weapon to Parker.

Parker turned it over and over, as a child a rattle.  Then he returned
it to its owner.

"Senor," said he, "if ever you shoot me with that little old gun, AND I
find it out the same day, I'll just raise hell with you!"

"I don't reckon she'd INJURE a man much," agreed the Senor, "but
perhaps she'd call his attention."

However, the "little old gun" took its place, not in Senor Johnson's
hip pocket, but inside the front waistband of his trousers, and the old
shiny Colt's forty-five, with its worn leather "Texas style" holster,
became a bedroom ornament.

Thus, from a frontiersman dropped Senor Johnson to the status of a
property owner.  In a general way he had to attend to his interests
before the cattlemen's association; he had to arrange for the buying
and shipping, and the rest was leisure.  He could now have gone away
somewhere as far as time went.  So can a fish live in trees--as far as
time goes.  And in the daily riding, riding, riding over the range he
found the opportunity for abstract thought which the frontier life had
crowded aside.




CHAPTER TWO

THE SHAPES OF ILLUSION

Every day, as always, Senor Johnson rode abroad over the land.  His
surroundings had before been accepted casually as a more or less
pertinent setting of action and condition.  Now he sensed some of the
fascination of the Arizona desert.

He noticed many things before unnoticed.  As he jingled loosely along
on his cow-horse, he observed how the animal waded fetlock deep in the
gorgeous orange California poppies, and then he looked up and about,
and saw that the rich colour carpeted the landscape as far as his eye
could reach, so that it seemed as though he could ride on and on
through them to the distant Chiricahuas.  Only, close under the hills,
lay, unobtrusive, a narrow streak of grey.  And in a few hours he had
reached the streak of grey, and ridden out into it to find himself the
centre of a limitless alkali plain, so that again it seemed the valley
could contain nothing else of importance.

Looking back, Senor Johnson could discern a tenuous ribbon of
orange--the poppies.  And perhaps ahead a little shadow blotted the
face of the alkali, which, being reached and entered, spread like fire
until it, too, filled the whole plain, until it, too, arrogated to
itself the right of typifying Soda Springs Valley as a shimmering
prairie of mesquite.  Flowered upland, dead lowland, brush, cactus,
volcanic rock, sand, each of these for the time being occupied the
whole space, broad as the sea.  In the circlet of the mountains was
room for many infinities.

Among the foothills Senor Johnson, for the first time, appreciated
colour.  Hundreds of acres of flowers filled the velvet creases of the
little hills and washed over the smooth, rounded slopes so accurately
in the placing and manner of tinted shadows that the mind had
difficulty in believing the colour not to have been shaded in actually
by free sweeps of some gigantic brush.  A dozen shades of pinks and
purples, a dozen of blues, and then the flame reds, the yellows, and
the vivid greens.  Beyond were the mountains in their glory of volcanic
rocks, rich as the tapestry of a Florentine palace.  And, modifying all
the others, the tinted atmosphere of the south-west, refracting the sun
through the infinitesimal earth motes thrown up constantly by the wind
devils of the desert, drew before the scene a delicate and gauzy veil
of lilac, of rose, of saffron, of amethyst, or of mauve, according to
the time of day.  Senor Johnson discovered that looking at the
landscape upside down accentuated the colour effects.  It amused him
vastly suddenly to bend over his saddle horn, the top of his head
nearly touching his horse's mane.  The distant mountains at once
started out into redder prominence; their shadows of purple deepened to
the royal colour; the rose veil thickened.

"She's the prettiest country God ever made!" exclaimed Senor Johnson
with entire conviction.

And no matter where he went, nor into how familiar country he rode, the
shapes of illusion offered always variety.  One day the Chiricahuas
were a tableland; next day a series of castellated peaks; now an anvil;
now a saw tooth; and rarely they threw a magnificent suspension bridge
across the heavens to their neighbours, the ranges on the west.  Lakes
rippling in the wind and breaking on the shore, cattle big as elephants
or small as rabbits, distances that did not exist and forests that
never were, beds of lava along the hills swearing to a cloud shadow,
while the sky was polished like a precious stone--these, and many other
beautiful and marvellous but empty shows the great desert displayed
lavishly, with the glitter and inconsequence of a dream.  Senor Johnson
sat on his horse in the hot sun, his chin in his band, his elbow on the
pommel, watching it all with grave, unshifting eyes.

Occasionally, belated, he saw the stars, the wonderful desert stars,
blazing clear and unflickering, like the flames of candles.  Or the
moon worked her necromancies, hemming him in by mountains ten thousand
feet high through which there was no pass.  And then as he rode, the
mountains shifted like the scenes in a theatre, and he crossed the
little sand dunes out from the dream country to the adobe corrals of
the home ranch.

All these things, and many others, Senor Johnson now saw for the first
time, although he had lived among them for twenty years.  It struck him
with the freshness of a surprise.  Also it reacted chemically on his
mental processes to generate a new power within him.  The new power,
being as yet unapplied, made him uneasy and restless and a little
irritable.

He tried to show some of his wonders to Parker.

"Jed," said he, one day, "this is a great country."

"You KNOW it," replied the foreman.

"Those tourists in their nickel-plated Pullmans call this a desert.
Desert, hell!  Look at them flowers!"

The foreman cast an eye on a glorious silken mantle of purple, a
hundred yards broad.

"Sure," he agreed; "shows what we could do if we only had a little
water."

And again:  "Jed," began the Senor, "did you ever notice them
mountains?"

"Sure," agreed Jed.

"Ain't that a pretty colour?"

"You bet," agreed the foreman; "now you're talking!  I always, said
they was mineralised enough to make a good prospect."

This was unsatisfactory.  Senor Johnson grew more restless.  His
critical eye began to take account of small details.  At the ranch
house one evening he, on a sudden, bellowed loudly for Sang, the
Chinese servant.

"Look at these!" he roared, when Sang appeared.

Sang's eyes opened in bewilderment.

"There, and there!" shouted the cattleman. "Look at them old newspapers
and them gun rags!  The place is like a cow-yard.  Why in the name of
heaven don't you clean up here!"

"Allee light," babbled Sang; "I clean him."

The papers and gun rags had lain there unnoticed for nearly a year.
Senor Johnson kicked them savagely.

"It's time we took a brace here," he growled, "we're livin' like a lot
of Oilers." [5]



[5] Oilers: Greasers--Mexicans




CHAPTER THREE

THE PAPER A YEAR OLD

Sang hurried out for a broom.  Senor Johnson sat where he was, his
heavy, square brows knit.  Suddenly he stooped, seized one of the
newspapers, drew near the lamp, and began to read.

It was a Kansas City paper and, by a strange coincidence, was dated
exactly a year before.  The sheet Senor Johnson happened to pick up was
one usually passed over by the average newspaper reader.  It contained
only columns of little two- and three-line advertisements classified as
Help Wanted, Situations Wanted, Lost and Found, and Personal.  The
latter items Senor Johnson commenced to read while awaiting Sang and
the broom.

The notices were five in number.  The first three were of the
mysterious newspaper-correspondence type, in which Birdie beseeches
Jack to meet her at the fountain; the fourth advertised a clairvoyant.
Over the fifth Senor Johnson paused long.  It reads

"WANTED.-By an intelligent and refined lady of pleasing appearance,
correspondence with a gentleman of means.  Object matrimony."

Just then Sang returned with the broom and began noisily to sweep
together the debris.  The rustling of papers aroused Senor Johnson from
his reverie.  At once he exploded.

"Get out of here, you debased Mongolian," he shouted; "can't you see
I'm reading?"

Sang fled, sorely puzzled, for the Senor was calm and unexcited and
aloof in his everyday habit.

Soon Jed Parker, tall, wiry, hawk-nosed, deliberate, came into the room
and flung his broad hat and spurs into the corner.  Then he proceeded
to light his pipe and threw the burned match on the floor.

"Been over to look at the Grant Pass range," he announced cheerfully.
"She's no good.  Drier than cork legs.  Th' country wouldn't support
three horned toads."

"Jed," quoth the Senor solemnly, "I wisht you'd hang up your hat like I
have.  It don't look good there on the floor."

"Why, sure," agreed Jed, with an astonished stare.

Sang brought in supper and slung it on the red and white squares of
oilcloth.  Then he moved the lamp and retired.

Senor Johnson gazed with distaste into his cup.

"This coffee would float a wedge," he commented sourly.

"She's no puling infant," agreed the cheerful Jed.

"And this!" went on the Senor, picking up what purported to be plum
duff: "Bog down a few currants in dough and call her pudding!"

He ate in silence, then pushed back his chair and went to the window,
gazing through its grimy panes at the mountains, ethereal in their
evening saffron.

"Blamed Chink," he growled; "why don't he wash these windows?"

Jed laid down his busy knife and idle fork to gaze on his chief with
amazement.  Buck Johnson, the austere, the aloof, the grimly taciturn,
the dangerous, to be thus complaining like a querulous woman!

"Senor," said he, "you're off your feed."

Senor Johnson strode savagely to the table and sat down with a bang.

"I'm sick of it," he growled; "this thing will kill me off.  I might as
well go be a buck nun and be done with it."

With one round-arm sweep he cleared aside the dishes.

"Give me that pen and paper behind you," he requested.

For an hour he wrote and destroyed.  The floor became littered with
torn papers.  Then he enveloped a meagre result.  Parker had watched
him in silence.

The Senor looked up to catch his speculative eye.  His own eye twinkled
a little, but the twinkle was determined and sinister, with only an
alloy of humour.

"Senor," ventured Parker slowly, "this event sure knocks me hell-west
and crooked.  If the loco you have culled hasn't paralysed your
speaking parts, would you mind telling me what in the name of heaven,
hell, and high-water is up?"

"I am going to get married," announced the Senor calmly.

"What!" shouted Parker; "who to?"

"To a lady," replied the Senor, "an intelligent and refined lady--of
pleasing appearance."




CHAPTER FOUR

DREAMS

Although the paper was a year old, Senor Johnson in due time received
an answer from Kansas.  A correspondence ensued.  Senor Johnson
enshrined above the big fireplace the photograph of a woman.  Before
this he used to stand for hours at a time slowly constructing in his
mind what he had hitherto lacked--an ideal of woman and of home.  This
ideal he used sometimes to express to himself and to the ironical Jed.

"It must sure be nice to have a little woman waitin' for you when you
come in off'n the desert."

Or: "Now, a woman would have them windows just blooming with flowers
and white curtains and such truck."

Or: "I bet that Sang would get a wiggle on him with his little old
cleaning duds if he had a woman ahold of his jerk line."

Slowly he reconstructed his life, the life of the ranch, in terms of
this hypothesised feminine influence.  Then matters came to an
understanding, Senor Johnson had sent his own portrait.  Estrella Sands
wrote back that she adored big black beards, but she was afraid of him,
he had such a fascinating bad eye:  no woman could resist him.  Senor
Johnson at once took things for granted, sent on to Kansas a
preposterous sum of "expense" money and a railroad ticket, and raided
Goodrich's store at Willets, a hundred miles away, for all manner of
gaudy carpets, silverware, fancy lamps, works of art, pianos, linen,
and gimcracks for the adornment of the ranch house.  Furthermore, he
offered wages more than equal to a hundred miles of desert to a young
Irish girl, named Susie O'Toole, to come out as housekeeper, decorator,
boss of Sang and another Chinaman, and companion to Mrs. Johnson when
she should arrive.

Furthermore, he laid off from the range work Brent Palmer, the most
skilful man with horses, and set him to "gentling" a beautiful little
sorrel.  A sidesaddle had arrived from El Paso.  It was "centre fire,"
which is to say it had but the single horsehair cinch, broad,
tasselled, very genteel in its suggestion of pleasure use only.  Brent
could be seen at all times of day, cantering here and there on the
sorrel, a blanket tied around his waist to simulate the long riding
skirt.  He carried also a sulky and evil gleam in his eye, warning
against undue levity.

Jed Parker watched these various proceedings sardonically.

Once, the baby light of innocence blue in his eye, he inquired if he
would be required to dress for dinner.

"If so," he went on, "I'll have my man brush up my low-necked clothes."

But Senor Johnson refused to be baited.

"Go on, Jed," said he; "you know you ain't got clothes enough to dust a
fiddle."

The Senor was happy these days.  He showed it by an unwonted joviality
of spirit, by a slight but evident unbending of his Spanish dignity.
No longer did the splendour of the desert fill him with a vague
yearning and uneasiness.  He looked upon it confidently, noting its
various phases with care, rejoicing in each new development of colour
and light, of form and illusion, storing them away in his memory so
that their recurrence should find him prepared to recognise and explain
them.  For soon he would have someone by his side with whom to
appreciate them.  In that sharing he could see the reason for them, the
reason for their strange bitter-sweet effects on the human soul.

One evening he leaned on the corral fence, looking toward the Dragoons.
The sun had set behind them.  Gigantic they loomed against the western
light.  From their summits, like an aureola, radiated the splendour of
the dust-moted air, this evening a deep umber.  A faint reflection of
it fell across the desert, glorifying the reaches of its nothingness.

"I'll take her out on an evening like this," quoth Senor Johnson to
himself, "and I'll make her keep her eyes on the ground till we get
right up by Running Bear Knob, and then I'll let her look up all to
once.  And she'll surely enjoy this life.  I bet she never saw a steer
roped in her life.  She can ride with me every day out over the range
and I'll show her the busting and the branding and that band of
antelope over by the Tall Windmill.  I'll teach her to shoot, too.  And
we can make little pack trips off in the hills when she gets too
hot--up there by Deerskin Meadows 'mongst the high peaks."

He mused, turning over in his mind a new picture of his own life, aims,
and pursuits as modified by the sympathetic and understanding
companionship of a woman.  He pictured himself as he must seem to her
in his different pursuits.  The picturesqueness pleased him.  The
simple, direct vanity of the man--the wholesome vanity of a
straightforward nature--awakened to preen its feathers before the idea
of the mate.

The shadows fell.  Over the Chiricahuas flared the evening star.  The
plain, self-luminous with the weird lucence of the arid lands, showed
ghostly.  Jed Parker, coming out from the lamp-lit adobe, leaned his
elbows on the rail in silent company with his chief.  He, too, looked
abroad.  His mind's eye saw what his body's eye had always told him
were the insistent notes--the alkali, the cactus, the sage, the
mesquite, the lava, the choking dust, the blinding beat, the burning
thirst.  He sighed in the dim half recollection of past days.

"I wonder if she'll like the country?" he hazarded.

But Senor Johnson turned on him his steady eyes, filled with the great
glory of the desert.

"Like the country!" he marvelled slowly. "Of course!  Why shouldn't
she?"




CHAPTER FIVE

THE ARRIVAL

The Overland drew into Willets, coated from engine to observation with
white dust.  A porter, in  strange contrast of neatness, flung open the
vestibule, dropped his little carpeted step, and turned to assist
someone.  A few idle passengers gazed out on the uninteresting, flat
frontier town.

Senor Johnson caught his breath in amazement.  "God!  Ain't she just
like her picture!" he exclaimed.  He seemed to find this astonishing.

For a moment he did not step forward to claim her, so she stood looking
about her uncertainly, her leather suit-case at her feet.

She was indeed like the photograph.  The same full-curved, compact
little figure, the same round face, the same cupid's bow mouth, the
same appealing, large eyes, the same haze of doll's hair.  In a moment
she caught sight of Senor Johnson and took two steps toward him, then
stopped.  The Senor at once came forward.

"You're Mr. Johnson, ain't you?" she inquired, thrusting her little
pointed chin forward, and so elevating her baby-blue eyes to his.

"Yes, ma'am," he acknowledged formally.  Then, after a moment's pause:
"I hope you're well."

"Yes, thank you."

The station loungers, augmented by all the ranchmen and cowboys in
town, were examining her closely.  She looked at them in a swift side
glance that seemed to gather all their eyes to hers.  Then, satisfied
that she possessed the universal admiration, she returned the full
force of her attention to the man before her.

"Now you give me your trunk checks," he was saying, "and then we'll go
right over and get married."

"Oh!" she gasped.

"That's right, ain't it?" he demanded.

"Yes, I suppose so," she agreed faintly.

A little subdued, she followed him to the clergyman's house, where, in
the presence of Goodrich, the storekeeper, and the preacher's wife, the
two were united.  Then they mounted the buckboard and drove from town.

Senor Johnson said nothing, because he knew of nothing to say.  He
drove skilfully and fast through the gathering dusk.  It was a hundred
miles to the home ranch, and that hundred miles, by means of five
relays of horses already arranged for, they would cover by morning.
Thus they would avoid the dust and heat and high winds of the day.

The sweet night fell.  The little desert winds laid soft fingers on
their checks.  Overhead burned the stars, clear, unflickering, like
candles.  Dimly could be seen the horses, their flanks swinging
steadily in the square trot.  Ghostly bushes passed them; ghostly rock
elevations.  Far, in indeterminate distance, lay the outlines of the
mountains.  Always, they seemed to recede.  The plain, all but
invisible, the wagon trail quite so, the depths of space--these flung
heavy on the soul their weight of mysticism.  The woman, until now bolt
upright in the buckboard seat, shrank nearer to the man.  He felt
against his sleeve the delicate contact of her garment and thrilled to
the touch.  A coyote barked sharply from a neighbouring eminence, then
trailed off into the long-drawn, shrill howl of his species.

"What was that?" she asked quickly, in a subdued voice.

"A coyote--one of them little wolves," he explained.

The horses' hoofs rang clear on a hardened bit of the alkali crust,
then dully as they encountered again the dust of the plain.  Vast,
vague, mysterious in the silence of night, filled with strange
influences breathing through space like damp winds, the desert took
them to the heart of her great spaces.

"Buck," she whispered, a little tremblingly.  It was the first time she
had spoken his name.

"What is it?" he asked, a new note in his voice.

But for a time she did not reply.  Only the contact against his sleeve
increased by ever so little.

"Buck," she repeated, then all in a rush and with a sob, "Oh, I'm
afraid."

Tenderly the man drew her to him.  Her head fell against his shoulder
and she hid her eyes.

"There, little girl," he reassured her, his big voice rich and musical.
"There's nothing to get scairt of, I'll take care of you.  What
frightens you, honey?"

She nestled close in his arm with a sigh of half relief.

"I don't know," she laughed, but still with a tremble in her tones.
"It's all so big and lonesome and strange--and I'm so little."

"There, little girl," he repeated.

They drove on and on.  At the end of two hours they stopped.  Men with
lanterns dazzled their eyes.  The horses were changed, and so out again
into the night where the desert seemed to breathe in deep, mysterious
exhalations like a sleeping beast.

Senor Johnson drove his horses masterfully with his one free hand.  The
road did not exist, except to his trained eyes.  They seemed to be
swimming out, out, into a vapour of night with the wind of their going
steady against their faces.

"Buck," she murmured, "I'm so tired."

He tightened his arm around her and she went to sleep, half-waking at
the ranches where the relays waited, dozing again as soon as the
lanterns dropped behind.  And Senor Johnson, alone with his horses and
the solemn stars, drove on, ever on, into the desert.

By grey of the early summer dawn they arrived.  The girl wakened,
descended, smiling uncertainly at Susie O'Toole, blinking somnolently
at her surroundings.  Susie put her to bed in the little southwest room
where hung the shiny Colt's forty-five in its worn leather
"Texas-style" holster.  She murmured incoherent thanks and sank again
to sleep, overcome by the fatigue of unaccustomed travelling, by the
potency of the desert air, by the excitement of anticipation to which
her nerves had long been strung.

Senor Johnson did not sleep.  He was tough, and used to it.  He lit a
cigar and rambled about, now reading the newspapers he had brought with
him, now prowling softly about the building, now visiting the corrals
and outbuildings, once even the thousand-acre pasture where his
saddle-horse knew him and came to him to have its forehead rubbed.  The
dawn broke in good earnest, throwing aside its gauzy draperies of
mauve.  Sang, the Chinese cook, built his fire.  Senor Johnson forbade
him to clang the rising bell, and himself roused the cow-punchers.  The
girl slept on.  Senor Johnson tip-toed a dozen times to the bedroom
door.  Once he ventured to push it open.  He looked long within, then
shut it softly and tiptoed out into the open, his eyes shining.

"Jed," he said to his foreman, "you don't know how it made me feel.  To
see her lying there so pink and soft and pretty, with her yaller hair
all tumbled about and a little smile on her--there in my old bed, with
my old gun hanging over her that way--By Heaven, Jed, it made me feel
almost HOLY!"




CHAPTER SIX

THE WAGON TIRE

About noon she emerged from the room, fully refreshed and wide awake.
She and Susie O'Toole had unpacked at least one of the trunks, and now
she stood arrayed in shirtwaist and blue skirt.

At once she stepped into the open air and looked about her with
considerable curiosity.

"So this is a real cattle ranch," was her comment.

Senor Johnson was at her side pressing on her with boyish eagerness the
sights of the place.  She patted the stag hounds and inspected the
garden.  Then, confessing herself hungry, she obeyed with alacrity
Sang's call to an early meal.  At the table she ate coquettishly,
throwing her birdlike side glances at the man opposite.

"I want to see a real cowboy," she announced, as she pushed her chair
back.

"Why, sure!" cried Senor Johnson joyously.  "Sang! hi, Sang!  Tell
Brent Palmer to step in here a minute."

After an interval the cowboy appeared, mincing in on his high-heeled
boots, his silver spurs jingling, the fringe of his chaps impacting
softly on the leather.  He stood at ease, his broad hat in both hands,
his dark, level brows fixed on his chief.

"Shake hands with Mrs. Johnson, Brent.  I called you in because she
said she wanted to see a real cow-puncher."

"Oh, BUCK!" cried the woman.

For an instant the cow-puncher's level brows drew together.  Then he
caught the woman's glance fair.  He smiled.

"Well, I ain't much to look at," he proffered.

"That's not for you to say, sir," said Estrella, recovering.

"Brent, here, gentled your pony for you," exclaimed Senor Johnson.

"Oh," cried Estrella, "have I a pony?  How nice. And it was so good of
you, Mr. Brent.  Can't I see him?  I want to see him.  I want to give
him a piece of sugar."  She fumbled in the bowl.

"Sure you can see him.  I don't know as he'll eat sugar.  He ain't that
educated.  Think you could teach him to eat sugar, Brent?"

"I reckon," replied the cowboy.

They went out toward the corral, the cowboy joining them as a matter of
course.  Estrella demanded explanations as she went along.  Their
progress was leisurely.  The blindfolded pump mule interested her.

"And he goes round and round that way all day without stopping,
thinking he's really getting somewhere!" she marvelled. "I think that's
a shame!  Poor old fellow, to get fooled that way!"

"It is some foolish," said Brent Palmer, "but he ain't any worse off
than a cow-pony that hikes out twenty mile and then twenty back."

"No, I suppose not," admitted Estrella.

"And we got to have water, you know," added Senor Johnson.

Brent rode up the sorrel bareback.  The pretty animal, gentle as a
kitten, nevertheless planted his forefeet strongly and snorted at
Estrella.

"I reckon he ain't used to the sight of a woman," proffered the Senor,
disappointed.  "He'll get used to you.  Go up to him soft-like and rub
him between the eyes."'

Estrella approached, but the pony jerked back his head with every
symptom of distrust.  She forgot the sugar she had intended to offer
him.

"He's a perfect beauty," she said at last, "but, my! I'd never dare
ride him.  I'm awful scairt of horses."

"Oh, he'll come around all right," assured Brent easily. "I'll fix him."

"Oh, Mr. Brent," she exclaimed, "don't think I don't appreciate what
you've done.  I'm sure he's really just as gentle as he can be.  It's
only that I'm foolish."

"I'll fix him," repeated Brent.

The two men conducted her here and there, showing her the various
institutions of the place.  A man bent near the shed nailing a shoe to
a horse's hoof.

"So you even have a blacksmith!" said Estrella.  Her guides laughed
amusedly.

"Tommy, come here!" called the Senor.

The horseshoer straightened up and approached.  He was a lithe,
curly-haired young boy, with a reckless, humorous eye and a smooth
face, now red from bending over.

"Tommy, shake hands with Mrs. Johnson," said the Senor.  "Mrs. Johnson
wants to know if you're the blacksmith."  He exploded in laughter.

"Oh, BUCK!" cried Estrella again.

"No, ma'am," answered the boy directly; "I'm just tacking a shoe on
Danger, here.  We all does our own blacksmithing."

His roving eye examined her countenance respectfully, but with
admiration.  She caught the admiration and returned it, covertly but
unmistakably, pleased that her charms were appreciated.

They continued their rounds.  The sun was very hot and the dust deep.
A woman would have known that these things distressed Estrella.  She
picked her way through the debris; she dropped her head from the
burning; she felt her delicate garments moistening with perspiration,
her hair dampening; the dust sifted up through the air.  Over in the
large corral a bronco buster, assisted by two of the cowboys, was
engaged in roping and throwing some wild mustangs.  The sight was
wonderful, but here the dust billowed in clouds.

"I'm getting a little hot and tired," she confessed at last. "I think
I'll go to the house."

But near the shed she stopped again, interested in spite of herself by
a bit of repairing Tommy had under way.  The tire of a wagon wheel had
been destroyed.  Tommy was mending it.  On the ground lay a fresh
cowhide.  From this Tommy was cutting a wide strip.  As she watched he
measured the strip around the circumference of the wheel.

"He isn't going to make a tire of that!" she exclaimed, incredulously.

"Sure," replied Senor Johnson.

"Will it wear?"

"It'll wear for a month or so, till we can get another from town."

Estrella advanced and felt curiously of the rawhide.  Tommy was
fastening it to the wheel at the ends only.

"But how can it stay on that way?" she objected. "It'll come right off
as soon as you use it."

"It'll harden on tight enough."

"Why?" she persisted. "Does it shrink much when it dries?"

Senor Johnson stared to see if she might be joking.  "Does it shrink?"
he repeated slowly. "There ain't nothing shrinks more, nor harder.
It'll mighty nigh break that wood."

Estrella, incredulous, interested, she could not have told why, stooped
again to feel the soft, yielding hide.  She shook her head.

"You're joking me because I'm a tenderfoot," she accused brightly.  "I
know it dries hard, and I'll believe it shrinks a lot, but to break
wood--that's piling it on a little thick."

"No, that's right, ma'am," broke in Brent Palmer.  "It's awful strong.
It pulls like a horse when the desert sun gets on it.  You wrap
anything up in a piece of that hide and see what happens.  Some time
you take and wrap a piece around a potato and put her out in the sun
and see how it'll squeeze the water out of her."

"Is that so?" she appealed to Tommy. "I can't tell when they are making
fun of me."

"Yes, ma'am, that's right," he assured her.

Estrella passed a strip of the flexible hide playfully about her wrists.

"And if I let that dry that way I'd be handcuffed hard and fast," she
said.

"It would cut you down to the bone," supplemented Brent Palmer.

She untwisted the strip, and stood looking at it, her eyes wide.

"I--I don't know why--" she faltered. "The thought makes me a little
sick.  Why, isn't it queer?  Ugh! it's like a snake!"  She flung it
from her energetically and turned toward the ranch house.




CHAPTER SEVEN

ESTRELLA

The honeymoon developed and the necessary adjustments took place.  The
latter Senor Johnson had not foreseen; and yet, when the necessity for
them arose, he acknowledged them right and proper.

"Course she don't want to ride over to Circle I with us," he informed
his confidant, Jed Parker.  "It's a long ride, and she ain't used to
riding yet.  Trouble is I've been thinking of doing things with her
just as if she was a man.  Women are different.  They likes different
things."

This second idea gradually overlaid the first in Senor Johnson's mind.
Estrella showed little aptitude or interest in the rougher side of
life.  Her husband's statement as to her being still unused to riding
was distinctly a euphemism.  Estrella never arrived at the point of
feeling safe on a horse.  In time she gave up trying, and the sorrel
drifted back to cow-punching.  The range work she never understood.

As a spectacle it imposed itself on her interest for a week; but since
she could discover no real and vital concern in the welfare of cows,
soon the mere outward show became an old story.  Estrella's sleek
nature avoided instinctively all that interfered with bodily
well-being.  When she was cool and well-fed and not thirsty, and
surrounded by a proper degree of feminine daintiness, then she was
ready to amuse herself.  But she could not understand the desirability
of those pleasures for which a certain price in discomfort must be
paid.  As for firearms, she confessed herself frankly afraid of them.
That was the point at which her intimacy with them stopped.

The natural level to which these waters fell is easily seen.  Quite
simply, the Senor found that a wife does not enter fully into her
husband's workaday life.  The dreams he had dreamed did not come true.

This was at first a disappointment to him, of course, but the
disappointment did not last.  Senor Johnson was a man of sense, and he
easily modified his first scheme of married life.

"She'd get sick of it, and I'd get sick of it," he formulated his new
philosophy.  "Now I got something to come back to, somebody to look
forward to.  And it's a WOMAN; it ain't one of these darn gangle-leg
cowgirls.  The great thing is to feel you BELONG to someone; and that
someone nice and cool and fresh and purty is waitin' for you when you
come in tired.  It beats that other little old idee of mine slick as a
gun barrel."

So, during this, the busy season of the range riding, immediately
before the great fall round-ups, Senor Johnson rode abroad all day, and
returned to his own hearth as many evenings of the week as he could.
Estrella always saw him coming and stood in the doorway to greet him.
He kicked off his spurs, washed and dusted himself, and spent the
evening with his wife.  He liked the sound of exactly that phrase, and
was fond of repeating it to himself in a variety of connections.

"When I get in I'll spend the evening with my wife."  "If I don't ride
over to Circle I, I'll spend the evening with my wife," and so on.  He
had a good deal to tell her of the day's discoveries, the state of the
range, and the condition of the cattle.  To all of this she listened at
least with patience.  Senor Johnson, like most men who have long
delayed marriage, was self-centred without knowing it.  His interest in
his mate had to do with her personality rather than with her doings.

"What you do with yourself all day to-day?" he occasionally inquired.

"Oh, there's lots to do," she would answer, a trifle listlessly; and
this reply always seemed quite to satisfy his interest in the subject.

Senor Johnson, with a curiously instant transformation often to be
observed among the adventurous, settled luxuriously into the state of
being a married man.  Its smallest details gave him distinct and
separate sensations of pleasure.

"I plumb likes it all," he said. "I likes havin' interest in some fool
geranium plant, and I likes worryin' about the screen doors and all the
rest of the plumb foolishness.  It does me good.  It feels like
stretchin' your legs in front of a good warm fire."

The centre, the compelling influence of this new state of affairs, was
undoubtedly Estrella, and yet it is equally to be doubted whether she
stood for more than the suggestion.  Senor Johnson conducted his entire
life with reference to his wife.  His waking hours were concerned only
with the thought of her, his every act revolved in its orbit controlled
by her influence.  Nevertheless she, as an individual human being, had
little to do with it.  Senor Johnson referred his life to a state of
affairs he had himself invented and which he called the married state,
and to a woman whose attitude he had himself determined upon and whom
he designated as his wife.  The actual state of affairs--whatever it
might be--he did not see; and the actual woman supplied merely the
material medium necessary to the reality of his idea.  Whether
Estrella's eyes were interested or bored, bright or dull, alert or
abstracted, contented or afraid, Senor Johnson could not have told you.
He might have replied promptly enough--that they were happy and loving.
That is the way Senor Johnson conceived a wife's eyes.

The routine of life, then, soon settled.  After breakfast the Senor
insisted that his wife accompany him on a short tour of inspection.  "A
little pasear," he called it, "just to get set for the day."  Then his
horse was brought, and he rode away on whatever business called him.
Like a true son of the alkali, he took no lunch with him, nor expected
his horse to feed until his return.  This was an hour before sunset.
The evening passed as has been described. It was all very simple.

When the business hung close to the ranch house--as in the bronco
busting, the rebranding of bought cattle, and the like--he was able to
share his wife's day.  Estrella conducted herself dreamily, with a slow
smile for him when his actual presence insisted on her attention.  She
seemed much given to staring out over the desert.  Senor Johnson,
appreciatively, thought he could understand this.  Again, she gave much
leisure to rocking back and forth on the low, wide veranda, her hands
idle, her eyes vacant, her lips dumb.  Susie O'Toole had early proved
incompatible and had gone.

"A nice, contented, home sort of a woman," said Senor Johnson.

One thing alone besides the deserts on which she never seemed tired of
looking, fascinated her.  Whenever a beef was killed for the uses of
the ranch, she commanded strips of the green skin.  Then, like a child,
she bound them and sewed them and nailed them to substances
particularly susceptible to their constricting power.  She choked the
necks of green gourds, she indented the tender bark of cottonwood
shoots, she expended an apparently exhaustless ingenuity on the
fabrication of mechanical devices whose principle answered to the
pulling of the drying rawhide.  And always along the adobe fence could
be seen a long row of potatoes bound in skin, some of them fresh and
smooth and round; some sweating in the agony of squeezing; some
wrinkled and dry and little, the last drops of life tortured out of
them.  Senor Johnson laughed good-humouredly at these toys, puzzled to
explain their fascination for his wife.

"They're sure an amusing enough contraption honey," said he, "but what
makes you stand out there in the hot sun staring at them that way?
It's cooler on the porch."

"I don't know," said Estrella, helplessly, turning her slow, vacant
gaze on him.  Suddenly she shivered in a strong physical revulsion.  "I
don't know!" she cried with passion.

After they had been married about a month Senor Johnson found it
necessary to drive into Willets.

"How would you like to go, too, and buy some duds?" he asked Estrella.

"Oh!" she cried strangely. "When?"

"Day after tomorrow."

The trip decided, her entire attitude changed.  The vacancy of her gaze
lifted; her movements quickened; she left off staring at the desert,
and her rawhide toys were neglected.  Before starting, Senor Johnson
gave her a check book.  He explained that there were no banks in
Willets, but that Goodrich, the storekeeper, would honour her signature.

"Buy what you want to, honey," said he. "Tear her wide open.  I'm good
for it."

"How much can I draw?" she asked, smiling.

"As much as you want to," he replied with emphasis.

"Take care"--she poised before him with the check book extended--"I may
draw--I might draw fifty thousand dollars."

"Not out of Goodrich," he grinned; "you'd bust the game.  But hold him
up for the limit, anyway."

He chuckled aloud, pleased at the rare, bird-like coquetry of the
woman.  They drove to Willets.  It took them two days to go and two
days to return.  Estrella went through the town in a cyclone burst of
enthusiasm, saw everything, bought everything, exhausted everything in
two hours.  Willets was not a large place.  On her return to the ranch
she sat down at once in the rocking-chair on the veranda.  Her hands
fell into her lap.  She stared out over the desert.

Senor Johnson stole up behind her, clumsy as a playful bear.  His eyes
followed the direction of hers to where a cloud shadow lay across the
slope, heavy, palpable, untransparent, like a blotch of ink.

"Pretty, isn't it, honey?" said he. "Glad to get back?"

She smiled at him her vacant, slow smile.

"Here's my check book," she said; "put it away for me.  I'm through
with it."

"I'll put it in my desk," said he. "It's in the left-hand cubbyhole,"
he called from inside.

"Very well," she replied.

He stood in the doorway, looking fondly at her unconscious shoulders
and the pose of her blonde head thrown back against the high
rocking-chair.

"That's the sort of a woman, after all," said Senor Johnson. "No blame
fuss about her."




CHAPTER EIGHT

THE ROUND-UP

This, as you well may gather, was in the summer routine.  Now the time
of the great fall round-up drew near.  The home ranch began to bustle
in preparation.

All through Cochise County were short mountain ranges set down,
apparently at random, like a child's blocks.  In and out between them
flowed the broad, plain-like valleys.  On the valleys were the various
ranges, great or small, controlled by the different individuals of the
Cattlemen's Association.  During the year an unimportant, but certain,
shifting of stock took place.  A few cattle of Senor Johnson's Lazy Y
eluded the vigilance of his riders to drift over through the Grant Pass
and into the ranges of his neighbour; equally, many of the neighbour's
steers watered daily at Senor Johnson's troughs. It was a matter of
courtesy to permit this, but one of the reasons for the fall round-up
was a redistribution to the proper ranges.  Each cattle-owner sent an
outfit to the scene of labour.  The combined outfits moved slowly from
one valley to another, cutting out the strays, branding the late
calves, collecting for the owner of that particular range all his
stock, that he might select his marketable beef.  In turn each
cattleman was host to his neighbours and their men.

This year it had been decided to begin the circle of the round-up at
the C 0 Bar, near the banks of the San Pedro.  Thence it would work
eastward, wandering slowly in north and south deviation, to include all
the country, until the final break-up would occur at the Lazy Y.

The Lazy Y crew was to consist of four men, thirty riding horses, a
"chuck wagon," and cook.  These, helping others, and receiving help in
turn, would suffice, for in the round-up labour was pooled to a common
end.  With them would ride Jed Parker, to safeguard his master's
interests.

For a week the punchers, in their daily rides, gathered in the range
ponies.  Senor Johnson owned fifty horses which he maintained at the
home ranch for every-day riding, two hundred broken saddle animals,
allowed the freedom of the range, except when special occasion demanded
their use, and perhaps half a thousand quite unbroken--brood mares,
stallions, young horses, broncos, and the like.  At this time of year
it was his habit to corral all those saddlewise in order to select
horses for the round-ups and to replace the ranch animals.  The latter
he turned loose for their turn at the freedom of the range.

The horses chosen, next the men turned their attention to outfit.  Each
had, of course, his saddle, spurs, and "rope."  Of the latter the chuck
wagon carried many extra.  That vehicle, furthermore, transported such
articles as the blankets, the tarpaulins under which to sleep, the
running irons for branding, the cooking layout, and the men's personal
effects.  All was in readiness to move for the six weeks' circle, when
a complication arose.  Jed Parker, while nimbly escaping an irritated
steer, twisted the high heel of his boot on the corral fence.  He
insisted the injury amounted to nothing.  Senor Johnson however,
disagreed.

"It don't amount to nothing, Jed," he pronounced, after manipulation,
"but she might make a good able-bodied injury with a little coaxing.
Rest her a week and then you'll be all right."

"Rest her, the devil!" growled Jed; "who's going to San Pedro?"

"I will, of course," replied the Senor promptly. "Didje think we'd send
the Chink?"

"I was first cousin to a Yaqui jackass for sendin' young Billy Ellis
out.  He'll be back in a week.  He'd do."

"So'd the President," the Senor pointed out; "I hear he's had some
experience."

"I hate to have you to go," objected Jed.  "There's the missis." He
shot a glance sideways at his chief.

"I guess she and I can stand it for a week," scoffed the latter.  "Why,
we are old married folks by now.  Besides, you can take care of her."

"I'll try," said Jed Parker, a little grimly.




CHAPTER NINE

THE LONG TRAIL

The round-up crew started early the next morning, just about sun-up.
Senor Johnson rode first, merely to keep out of the dust.  Then
followed Torn Rich, jogging along easily in the cow-puncher's "Spanish
trot" whistling soothingly to quiet the horses, giving a lead to the
band of saddle animals strung out loosely behind him.  These moved on
gracefully and lightly in the manner of the unburdened plains horse,
half decided to follow Tom's guidance, half inclined to break to right
or left.  Homer and Jim Lester flanked them, also riding in a slouch of
apparent laziness, but every once in a while darting forward like
bullets to turn back into the main herd certain individuals whom the
early morning of the unwearied day had inspired to make a dash for
liberty.  The rear was brought up by Jerky Jones, the fourth
cow-puncher, and the four-mule chuck wagon, lost in its own dust.

The sun mounted; the desert went silently through its changes.  Wind
devils raised straight, true columns of dust six, eight hundred, even a
thousand feet into the air.  The billows of dust from the horses and
men crept and crawled with them like a living creature.  Glorious
colour, magnificent distance, astonishing illusion, filled the world.

Senor Johnson rode ahead, looking at these things.  The separation from
his wife, brief as it would be, left room in his soul for the
heart-hunger which beauty arouses in men.  He loved the charm of the
desert, yet it hurt him.

Behind him the punchers relieved the tedium of the march, each after
his own manner.  In an hour the bunch of loose horses lost its
early-morning good spirits and settled down to a steady plodding, that
needed no supervision.  Tom Rich led them, now, in silence, his time
fully occupied in rolling Mexican cigarettes with one hand.  The other
three dropped back together and exchanged desultory remarks.
Occasionally Jim Lester sang.  It was always the same song of uncounted
verses, but Jim had a strange fashion of singing a single verse at a
time.  After a long interval he would sing another.

  "My Love is a rider
     And broncos he breaks,
  But he's given up riding
     And all for my sake,
  For he found him a horse
     And it suited him so
   That he vowed he'd ne'er ride
     Any other bronco!"

he warbled, and then in the same breath:

"Say, boys, did you get onto the pisano-looking shorthorn at Willets
last week?

"Nope."

"He sifted in wearin' one of these hardboiled hats, and carryin' a
brogue thick enough to skate on.  Says he wants a job drivin'
team--that he drives a truck plenty back to St. Louis, where he comes
from.  Goodrich sets him behind them little pinto cavallos he has.
Say! that son of a gun a driver!  He couldn't drive nails in a snow
bank."  An expressive free-hand gesture told all there was to tell of
the runaway.  "Th' shorthorn landed headfirst in Goldfish Charlie's
horse trough.  Charlie fishes him out.  'How the devil, stranger,' says
Charlie, 'did you come to fall in here?' 'You blamed fool,' says the
shorthorn, just cryin' mad, 'I didn't come to fall in here, I come to
drive horses.'"

And then, without a transitory pause:

 "Oh, my love has a gun
   And that gun he can use,
 But he's quit his gun fighting
   As well as his booze.
 And he's sold him his saddle,
   His spurs, and his rope,
 And there's no more cow-punching
   And that's what I hope."

The alkali dust, swirled back by a little breeze, billowed up and
choked him.  Behind, the mules coughed, their coats whitening with the
powder.  Far ahead in the distance lay the westerly mountains. They
looked an hour away, and yet every man and beast in the outfit knew
that hour after hour they were doomed, by the enchantment of the land,
to plod ahead without apparently getting an inch nearer.  The only
salvation was to forget the mountains and to fill the present moment
full of little things.

But Senor Johnson, to-day, found himself unable to do this.  In spite
of his best efforts he caught himself straining toward the distant
goal, becoming impatient, trying to measure progress by landmarks--in
short acting like a tenderfoot on the desert, who wears himself down
and dies, not from the hardship, but from the nervous strain which he
does not know how to avoid.  Senor Johnson knew this as well as you and
I.  He cursed himself vigorously, and began with great resolution to
think of something else.

He was aroused from this by Tom Rich, riding alongside. "Somebody
coming, Senor," said he.

Senor Johnson raised his eyes to the approaching cloud of dust.
Silently the two watched it until it resolved into a rider loping
easily along.  In fifteen minutes he drew rein, his pony dropped
immediately from a gallop to immobility, he swung into a graceful
at-ease attitude across his saddle, grinned amiably, and began to roll
a cigarette.

"Billy Ellis," cried Rich.

"That's me," replied the newcomer.

"Thought you were down to Tucson?"

"I was."

"Thought you wasn't comin' back for a week yet?"

"Tommy," proffered Billy Ellis dreamily, "when you go to Tucson next
you watch out until you sees a little, squint-eyed Britisher.  Take a
look at him. Then come away.  He says he don't know nothin' about
poker.  Mebbe he don't, but he'll outhold a warehouse."

But here Senor Johnson broke in:  "Billy, you're just in time.  Jed has
hurt his foot and can't get on for a week yet.  I want you to take
charge.  I've got a lot to do at the ranch."

"Ain't got my war-bag," objected Billy.

"Take my stuff.  I'll send yours on when Parker goes."

"All right."

"Well, so long."

"So long, Senor."  They moved.  The erratic Arizona breezes twisted the
dust of their going.  Senor Johnson watched them dwindle.  With them
seemed to go the joy in the old life.  No longer did the long trail
possess for him its ancient fascination.  He had become a domestic man.

"And I'm glad of it," commented Senor Johnson.

The dust eddied aside.  Plainly could be seen the swaying wagon, the
loose-riding cowboys, the gleaming, naked backs of the herd.  Then the
veil closed over them again.  But down the wind, faintly, in snatches,
came the words of Jim Lester's song:

   "Oh, Sam has a gun
     That has gone to the bad,
   Which makes poor old Sammy
     Feel pretty, damn sad,
   For that gun it shoots high,
     And that gun it shoots low,
   And it wabbles about
     Like a bucking bronco!"

Senor Johnson turned and struck spurs to his willing pony.




CHAPTER TEN

THE DISCOVERY

Senor Buck Johnson loped quickly back toward the home ranch, his heart
glad at this fortunate solution of his annoyance.  The home ranch lay
in plain sight not ten miles away.  As Senor Johnson idly watched it
shimmering in the heat, a tiny figure detached itself from the mass and
launched itself in his direction.

"Wonder what's eating HIM!" marvelled Senor Johnson, "--and who is it?"

The figure drew steadily nearer.  In half an hour it had approached
near enough to be recognised.

"Why, it's Jed!" cried the Senor, and spurred his horse.  "What do you
mean, riding out with that foot?" he demanded sternly, when within
hailing distance.

"Foot, hell!" gasped Parker, whirling his horse alongside.  "Your
wife's run away with Brent Palmer."

For fully ten seconds not the faintest indication proved that the
husband had heard, except that he lifted his bridle-hand, and the
well-trained pony stopped.

"What did you say?" he asked finally.

"Your wife's run away with Brent Palmer," repeated Jed, almost with
impatience.

Again the long pause.

"How do you know?" asked Senor Johnson, then.

"Know, hell!  It's been going on for a month.  Sang saw them drive off.
They took the buckboard.  He heard 'em planning it.  He was too scairt
to tell till they'd gone.  I just found it out.  They've been gone two
hours.  Must be going to make the Limited." Parker fidgeted, impatient
to be off.  "You're wasting time," he snapped at the motionless figure.

Suddenly Johnson's face flamed.  He reached from his saddle to clutch
Jed's shoulder, nearly pulling the foreman from his pony.

"You lie!" he cried. "You're lying to me!  It ain't SO!"

Parker made no effort to extricate himself from the painful grasp.  His
cool eyes met the blazing eyes of his chief.

"I wisht I did lie, Buck," he said sadly. "I wisht it wasn't so.  But
it is."

Johnson's head snapped back to the front with a groan.  The pony
snorted as the steel bit his flanks, leaped forward, and with head
outstretched, nostrils wide, the wicked white of the bronco flickering
in the corner of his eye, struck the bee line for the home ranch.  Jed
followed as fast as he was able.

On his arrival he found his chief raging about the house like a wild
beast.  Sang trembled from a quick and stormy interrogatory in the
kitchen.  Chairs had been upset and let lie.  Estrella's belongings had
been tumbled over.  Senor Johnson there found only too sure proof, in
the various lacks, of a premeditated and permanent flight.  Still he
hoped; and as long as he hoped, he doubted, and the demons of doubt
tore him to a frenzy.  Jed stood near the door, his arms folded, his
weight shifted to his sound foot, waiting and wondering what the next
move was to be.

Finally, Senor Johnson, struck with a new idea, ran to his desk to
rummage in a pigeon-hole.  But he found no need to do so, for lying on
the desk was what he sought--the check book from which Estrella was to
draw on Goodrich for the money she might need.  He fairly snatched it
open.  Two of the checks had been torn out, stub and all.  And then his
eye caught a crumpled bit of blue paper under the edge of the desk.

He smoothed it out.  The check was made out to bearer and signed
Estrella Johnson.  It called for fifteen thousand dollars.  Across the
middle was a great ink blot, reason for its rejection.

At once Senor Johnson became singularly and dangerously cool.

"I reckon you're right, Jed," he cried in his natural voice.  "She's
gone with him.  She's got all her traps with her, and she's drawn on
Goodrich for fifteen thousand.  And SHE never thought of going just
this time of month when the miners are in with their dust, and Goodrich
would be sure to have that much.  That's friend Palmer.  Been going on
a month, you say?"

"I couldn't say anything, Buck," said Parker anxiously.  "A man's never
sure enough about them things till afterwards."

"I know," agreed Buck Johnson; "give me a light for my cigarette."

He puffed for a moment, then rose, stretching his legs.  In a moment he
returned from the other room, the old shiny Colt's forty-five strapped
loosely on his hip.  Jed looked him in the face with some anxiety.  The
foreman was not deceived by the man's easy manner; in fact, he knew it
to be symptomatic of one of the dangerous phases of Senor Johnson's
character.

"What's up, Buck?" he inquired.

"Just going out for a pasear with the little horse, Jed."

"I suppose I better come along?"

"Not with your lame foot, Jed."

The tone of voice was conclusive.  Jed cleared his throat.

"She left this for you," said he, proffering an envelope.  "Them kind
always writes."

"Sure," agreed Senor Johnson, stuffing the letter carelessly into his
side pocket.  He half drew the Colt's from its holster and slipped it
back again.  "Makes you feel plumb like a man to have one of these
things rubbin' against you again," he observed irrelevantly.  Then he
went out, leaving the foreman leaning, chair tilted, against the wall.




CHAPTER ELEVEN

THE CAPTURE

Although he had left the room so suddenly, Senor Johnson did not at
once open the gate of the adobe wall.  His demeanour was gay, for he
was a Westerner, but his heart was black.  Hardly did he see beyond the
convexity of his eyeballs.

The pony, warmed up by its little run, pawed the ground, impatient to
be off.  It was a fine animal, clean-built, deep-chested, one of the
mustang stock descended from the Arabs brought over by Pizarro.  Sang
watched fearfully from the slant of the kitchen window.  Jed Parker,
even, listened for the beat of the horse's hoofs.

But Senor Johnson stood stock-still, his brain absolutely numb and
empty.  His hand brushed against something which fell, to the ground.
He brought his dull gaze to bear on it.  The object proved to be a
black, wrinkled spheroid, baked hard as iron in the sunshine of
Estrella's toys, a potato squeezed to dryness by the constricting power
of the rawhide.  In a row along the fence were others.  To Senor
Johnson it seemed that thus his heart was being squeezed in the fire of
suffering.

But the slight movement of the falling object roused him.  He swung
open the gate.  The pony bowed his head delightedly.  He was not tired,
but his reins depended straight to the ground, and it was a point of
honour with him to stand.  At the saddle horn, in its sling, hung the
riata, the "rope" without which no cowman ever stirs abroad, but which
Senor Johnson had rarely used of late.  Senor Johnson threw the reins
over, seized the pony's mane in his left hand, held the pommel with his
right, and so swung easily aboard, the pony's jump helping him to the
saddle.  Wheel tracks led down the trail.  He followed them.

Truth to tell, Senor Johnson had very little idea of what he was going
to do.  His action was entirely instinctive.  The wheel tracks held to
the southwest so he held to the southwest, too.

The pony hit his stride.  The miles slipped by.  After seven of them
the animal slowed to a walk.  Senor Johnson allowed him to get his
wind, then spurred him on again.  He did not even take the ordinary
precautions of a pursuer.  He did not even glance to the horizon in
search.

About supper-time he came to the first ranch house.  There he took a
bite to eat and exchanged his horse for another, a favourite of his,
named Button.  The two men asked no questions.

"See Mrs. Johnson go through?" asked the Senor from the saddle.

"Yes, about three o'clock.  Brent Palmer driving her.  Bound for
Willets to visit the preacher's wife, she said.  Ought to catch up at
the Circle I.  That's where they'd all spend the night, of course.  So
long."

Senor Johnson knew now the couple would follow the straight road.  They
would fear no pursuit.  He himself was supposed not to return for a
week, and the story of visiting the minister's wife was not only
plausible, it was natural.  Jed had upset calculations, because Jed was
shrewd, and had eyes in his head.  Buck Johnson's first mental numbness
was wearing away; he was beginning to think.

The night was very still and very dark, the stars very bright in their
candle-like glow.  The man, loping steadily on through the darkness,
recalled that other night, equally still, equally dark, equally starry,
when he had driven out from his accustomed life into the unknown with a
woman by his side, the sight of whom asleep had made him feel "almost
holy."  He uttered a short laugh.

The pony was a good one, well equal to twice the distance he would be
called upon to cover this night.  Senor Johnson managed him well.  By
long experience and a natural instinct he knew just how hard to push
his mount, just how to keep inside the point where too rapid exhaustion
of vitality begins.

Toward the hour of sunrise he drew rein to look about him.  The desert,
till now wrapped in the thousand little noises that make night silence,
drew breath in preparation for the awe of the daily wonder.  It lay
across the world heavy as a sea of lead, and as lifeless; deeply
unconscious, like an exhausted sleeper.  The sky bent above, the stars
paling.  Far away the mountains seemed to wait.  And then,
imperceptibly, those in the east became blacker and sharper, while
those in the west became faintly lucent and lost the distinctness of
their outline.  The change was nothing, yet everything.  And suddenly a
desert bird sprang into the air and began to sing.

Senor Johnson caught the wonder of it.  The wonder of it seemed to him
wasted, useless, cruel in its effect.  He sighed impatiently, and drew
his hand across his eyes.

The desert became grey with the first light before the glory.  In the
illusory revealment of it Senor Johnson's sharp frontiersman's eyes
made out an object moving away from him in the middle distance.  In a
moment the object rose for a second against the sky line, then
disappeared.  He knew it to be the buckboard, and that the vehicle had
just plunged into the dry bed of an arroyo.

Immediately life surged through him like an electric shock.  He
unfastened the riata from its sling, shook loose the noose, and moved
forward in the direction in which he had last seen the buckboard.

At the top of the steep little bank he stopped behind the mesquite,
straining his eyes; luck had been good to him.  The buckboard had
pulled up, and Brent Palmer was at the moment beginning a little fire,
evidently to make the morning coffee.

Senor Johnson struck spurs to his horse and half slid, half fell,
clattering, down the steep clay bank almost on top of the couple below.

Estrella screamed.  Brent Palmer jerked out an oath, and reached for
his gun.  The loop of the riata fell wide over him, immediately to be
jerked tight, binding his arms tight to his side.

The bronco-buster, swept from his feet by the pony's rapid turn,
nevertheless struggled desperately to wrench himself loose.  Button,
intelligent at all rope work, walked steadily backward, step by step,
taking up the slack, keeping the rope tight as he had done hundreds of
times before when a steer had struggled as this man was struggling now.
His master leaped from the saddle and ran forward.  Button continued to
walk slowly back.  The riata remained taut.  The noose held.

Brent Palmer fought savagely, even then.  He kicked, he rolled over and
over, he wrenched violently at his pinioned arms, he twisted his
powerful young body from Senor Johnson's grasp again and again.  But it
was no use.  In less than a minute he was bound hard and fast.  Button
promptly slackened the rope.  The dust settled.  The noise of the
combat died.  Again could be heard the single desert bird singing
against the dawn.




CHAPTER TWELVE

IN THE ARROYO

Senor Johnson quietly approached Estrella.  The girl had, during the
struggle, gone through an aimless but frantic exhibition of terror.
Now she shrank back, her eyes staring wildly, her hands behind her,
ready to flop again over the brink of hysteria.

"What are you going to do?" she demanded, her voice unnatural.

She received no reply.  The man reached out and took her by the arm.

And then at once, as though the personal contact of the touch had
broken through the last crumb of numbness with which shock had overlaid
Buck Johnson's passions, the insanity of his rage broke out.  He
twisted her violently on her face, knelt on her back, and, with the
short piece of hard rope the cowboy always carries to "hog-tie" cattle,
he lashed her wrists together.  Then he arose panting, his square black
beard rising and falling with the rise and fall of his great chest.

Estrella had screamed again and again until her face had been fairly
ground into the alkali.  There she had choked and strangled and gasped
and sobbed, her mind nearly unhinged with terror.  She kept appealing
to him in a hoarse voice, but could get no reply, no indication that he
had even heard.  This terrified her still more.  Brent Palmer cursed
steadily and accurately, but the man did not seem to hear him either.

The tempest bad broken in Buck Johnson's soul.  When he had touched
Estrella he had, for the first time, realised what he had lost.  It was
not the woman--her he despised.  But the dreams!  All at once he knew
what they had been to him--he understood how completely the very
substance of his life had changed in response to their slow
soul-action.  The new world had been blasted--the old no longer existed
to which to return.

Buck Johnson stared at this catastrophe until his sight blurred.  Why,
it was atrocious!  He had done nothing to deserve it!  Why had they not
left him peaceful in his own life of cattle and the trail?  He had been
happy.  His dull eyes fell on the causes of the ruin.

And then, finally, in the understanding of how he had been tricked of
his life, his happiness, his right to well-being, the whole force of
the man's anger flared.  Brent Palmer lay there cursing him
artistically.  That man had done it; that man was in his power.  He
would get even.  How?

Estrella, too, lay huddled, helpless and defenseless, at his feet.  She
had done it.  He would get even.  How?

He had spoken no word.  He spoke none now, either in answer to
Estrella's appeals, becoming piteous in their craving for relief from
suspense, or in response to Brent Palmer's steady stream of insults and
vituperations.  Such things were far below.  The bitterness and anger
and desolation were squeezing his heart.  He remembered the silly
little row of potatoes sewn in the green hide lying along the top of
the adobe fence, some fresh and round, some dripping as the rawhide
contracted, some black and withered and very small.  A fierce and
savage light sprang into his eyes.




CHAPTER THIRTEEN

THE RAWHIDE

First of all he unhitched the horses from the buckboard and turned them
loose.  Then, since he was early trained in Indian warfare, he dragged
Palmer to the wagon wheel, and tied him so closely to it that he could
not roll over.  For, though the bronco-buster was already so fettered
that his only possible movement was of the jack-knife variety,
nevertheless he might be able to hitch himself along the ground to a
sharp stone, there to saw through the rope about his wrists.  Estrella,
her husband held in contempt.  He merely supplemented her wrist bands
by one about the ankles.

Leisurely he mounted Button and turned up the wagon trail, leaving the
two.  Estrella had exhausted herself.  She was capable of nothing more
in the way of emotion.  Her eyes tight closed, she inhaled in deep,
trembling, long-drawn breaths, and exhaled with the name of her Maker.

Brent Palmer, on the contrary, was by no means subdued.  He had
expected to be shot in cold blood.  Now he did not know what to
anticipate.  His black, level brows drawn straight in defiance, he
threw his curses after Johnson's retreating figure.

The latter, however, paid no attention.  He had his purposes.  Once at
the top of the arroyo he took a careful survey of the landscape, now
rich with dawn.  Each excrescence on the plain his half-squinted eyes
noticed, and with instant skill relegated to its proper category of
soap-weed, mesquite, cactus.  At length he swung Button in an easy lope
toward what looked to be a bunch of soap-weed in the middle distance.

But in a moment the cattle could be seen plainly.  Button pricked up
his ears.  He knew cattle.  Now he proceeded tentatively, lifting high
his little hoofs to avoid the half-seen inequalities of the ground and
the ground's growths, wondering whether he were to be called on to rope
or to drive.  When the rider had approached to within a hundred feet,
the cattle started.  Immediately Button understood that he was to
pursue.  No rope swung above his head, so he sheered off and ran as
fast as he could to cut ahead of the bunch.  But his rider with knee
and rein forced him in.  After a moment, to his astonishment, he found
himself running alongside a big steer.  Button had never hunted
buffalo--Buck Johnson had.

The Colt's forty-five barked once, and then again. The steer staggered,
fell to his knees, recovered, and finally stopped, the blood streaming
from his nostrils.  In a moment he fell heavily on his side--dead.

Senor Johnson at once dismounted and began methodically to skin the
animal.  This was not easy for he had no way of suspending the carcass
nor of rolling it from side to side.  However, he was practised at it
and did a neat job.  Two or three times he even caught himself taking
extra pains that the thin flesh strips should not adhere to the inside
of the pelt.  Then he smiled grimly, and ripped it loose.

After the hide had been removed he cut from the edge, around and
around, a long, narrow strip.  With this he bound the whole into a
compact bundle, strapped it on behind his saddle, and remounted.  He
returned to the arroyo.

Estrella still lay with her eyes closed.  Brent Palmer looked up
keenly.  The bronco-buster saw the green hide.  A puzzled expression
crept across his face.

Roughly Johnson loosed his enemy from the wheel and dragged him to the
woman.  He passed the free end of the riata about them both, tying them
close together.  The girl continued to moan, out of her wits with
terror.

"What are you going to do now, you devil?" demanded Palmer, but
received no reply.

Buck Johnson spread out the rawhide.  Putting forth his huge strength,
he carried to it the pair, bound together like a bale of goods, and
laid them on its cool surface.  He threw across them the edges, and
then deliberately began to wind around and around the huge and unwieldy
rawhide package the strip he had cut from the edge of the pelt.

Nor was this altogether easy.  At last Brent Palmer understood.  He
writhed in the struggle of desperation, foaming blasphemies.  The
uncouth bundle rolled here and there.  But inexorably the other, from
the advantage of his position, drew the thongs tighter.

And then, all at once, from vituperation the bronco-buster fell to
pleading, not for life, but for death.

"For God's sake, shoot me!" he cried from within the smothering folds
of the rawhide.  "If you ever had a heart in you, shoot me!  Don't
leave me here to be crushed in this vise.  You wouldn't do that to a
yellow dog.  An Injin wouldn't do that, Buck.  It's a joke, isn't it?
Don't go away and leave me, Buck.  I've done you dirt.  Cut my heart
out, if you want to; I won't say a word, but don't leave me here for
the sun--"

 His voice was drowned in a piercing scream, as Estrella came to
herself and understood.  Always the rawhide had possessed for her an
occult fascination and repulsion.  She had never been able to touch it
without a shudder, and yet she had always been drawn to experiment with
it.  The terror of her doom had now added to it for her all the vague
and premonitory terrors which heretofore she had not understood.

The richness of the dawn had flowed to the west.  Day was at hand.
Breezes had begun to play across the desert; the wind devils to raise
their straight columns.  A first long shaft of sunlight shot through a
pass in the Chiricahuas, trembled in the dust-moted air, and laid its
warmth on the rawhide.  Senor Johnson roused himself from his gloom to
speak his first words of the episode.

"There, damn you!" said he. "I guess you'll be close enough together
now!"

He turned away to look for his horse.




CHAPTER FOURTEEN

THE DESERT

Button was a trusty of Senor Johnson's private animals.  He was never
known to leave his master in the lurch, and so was habitually allowed
certain privileges.  Now, instead of remaining exactly on the spot
where he was "tied to the ground," he had wandered out of the dry
arroyo bed to the upper level of the plains, where he knew certain
bunch grasses might be found.  Buck Johnson climbed the steep wooded
bank in search of him.

The pony stood not ten feet distant.  At his master's abrupt appearance
he merely raised his head, a wisp of grass in the corner of his mouth,
without attempting to move away.  Buck Johnson walked confidently to
him, fumbling in his side pocket for the piece of sugar with which he
habitually soothed Button's sophisticated palate.  His hand encountered
Estrella's letter.  He drew it out and opened it.

"Dear Buck," it read, "I am going away.  I tried to be good, but I
can't.  It's too lonesome for me. I'm afraid of the horses and the
cattle and the men and the desert.  I hate it all.  I tried to make you
see how I felt about it, but you couldn't seem to see.  I know you'll
never forgive me, but I'd go crazy here.  I'm almost crazy now.  I
suppose you think I'm a bad woman, but I am not.  You won't believe
that.  Its' true though.  The desert would make anyone bad.  I don't
see how you stand it.  You've been good to me, and I've really tried,
but it's no use.  The country is awful.  I never ought to have come.
I'm sorry you are going to think me a bad woman, for I like you and
admire you, but nothing, NOTHING could make me stay here any longer."
She signed herself simply Estrella Sands, her maiden name.

Buck Johnson stood staring at the paper for a much longer time than was
necessary merely to absorb the meaning of the words.  His senses,
sharpened by the stress of the last sixteen hours, were trying mightily
to cut to the mystery of a change going on within himself.  The phrases
of the letter were bald enough, yet they conveyed something vital to
his inner being.  He could not understand what it was.

Then abruptly he raised his eyes.

Before him lay the desert, but a desert suddenly and miraculously
changed, a desert he had never seen before.  Mile after mile it swept
away before him, hot, dry, suffocating, lifeless.  The sparse
vegetation was grey with the alkali dust.  The heat hung choking in the
air like a curtain.  Lizards sprawled in the sun, repulsive.  A
rattlesnake dragged its loathsome length from under a mesquite.  The
dried carcass of a steer, whose parchment skin drew tight across its
bones, rattled in the breeze.  Here and there rock ridges showed with
the obscenity of so many skeletons, exposing to the hard, cruel sky the
earth's nakedness.  Thirst, delirium, death, hovered palpable in the
wind; dreadful, unconquerable, ghastly.

The desert showed her teeth and lay in wait like a fierce beast.  The
little soul of man shrank in terror before it.

Buck Johnson stared, recalling the phrases of the letter, recalling the
words of his foreman, Jed Parker.  "It's too lonesome for me,"  "I'm
afraid,"  "I hate it all,"  "I'd go crazy here,"  "The desert would
make anyone bad,"  "The country is awful."  And the musing voice of the
old cattleman,  "I wonder if she'll like the country!"  They reiterated
themselves over and over; and always as refrain his own confident
reply, "Like the country?  Sure!  Why SHOULDN'T she?"

And then he recalled the summer just passing, and the woman who had
made no fuss.  Chance remarks of hers came back to him, remarks whose
meaning he had not at the time grasped, but which now he saw were
desperate appeals to his understanding.  He had known his desert.  He
had never known hers.

With an exclamation Buck Johnson turned abruptly back to the arroyo.
Button followed him, mildly curious, certain that his master's
reappearance meant a summons for himself.

Down the miniature cliff the man slid, confidently, without hesitation,
sure of himself.  His shoulders held squarely, his step elastic, his
eye bright, he walked to the fearful, shapeless bundle now lying
motionless on the flat surface of the alkali.

Brent Palmer had fallen into a grim silence, but Estrella still moaned.
The cattleman drew his knife and ripped loose the bonds.  Immediately
the flaps of the wet rawhide fell apart, exposing to the new daylight
the two bound together.  Buck Johnson leaned over to touch the woman's
shoulder.

"Estrella," said he gently.

Her eyes came open with a snap, and stared into his, wild with the
surprise of his return.

"Estrella," he repeated, "how old are you?"

She gulped down a sob, unable to comprehend the purport of his question.

"How old are you, Estrella?" he repeated again.

"Twenty-one," she gasped finally.

"Ah!" said he.

He stood for a moment in deep thought, then began methodically, without
haste, to cut loose the thongs that bound the two together.

When the man and the woman were quite freed, he stood for a moment, the
knife in his hand, looking down on them.  Then he swung himself into
the saddle and rode away, straight down the narrow arroyo, out beyond
its lower widening, into the vast plains the hither side of the
Chiricahuas.  The alkali dust was snatched by the wind from beneath his
horse's feet.  Smaller and smaller he dwindled, rising and falling,
rising and falling in the monotonous cow-pony's lope.  The heat shimmer
veiled him for a moment, but he reappeared.  A mirage concealed him,
but he emerged on the other side of it.  Then suddenly he was gone.
The desert had swallowed him up.







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARIZONA NIGHTS ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.